50 Years of Evidence - Assassination of the U.S. President John F. Kennedy 

 

HOME PAGE

 

This American Scene Magazine Article appearing on MassInjustice.Org is under Construction.

Law in the U.S.A. - you are the Jury

The lesson in law that the American People must learn is the meaning of Conspiracy. In law, Conspiracy simply means two or more people agreeing to commit an illegality. A criminal conspiracy only requires an agreement to do the illegality, an action to complete the criminal conspiracy is not even required.  The Authorities want you to believe a conspiracy is some kind of impossibility and at the very least an extraordinary event. Today's U.S. media, working in conjunction with the U.S. Government, has reason to distort the meaning of conspiracy, as if it is an extinct species that never happens; Government of a totalitarian police state conspires in order to conduct day to day business - it is their unofficial policy. You can hear them on U.S. media apologize for the very thought of a "conspiracy" while they say, "I don't believe in Grassy Knolls."

In the U.S.A. the Citizen is the jury and examines evidence and makes final determination on the evidence. You don't need the Government, or their media, to tell you "right from left". They will tell "up is down," if you let them, but you examine the facts and the supporting evidence. You are the people of the U.S.A., you are the jury, you decide facts of the Assassination of President John Kennedy, and if there is any truth to the Warren Report.

The object of this Treatise on the JFK Assassination from the American Scene Magazine is to present documented evidence, now all made possible via the World Free Internet, that the Warren Commission was Wrong. The evidence presented in this treatise is big and simple, as it should be to all juries. Do not expect a jury to unscramble the evidence at a trial that is thrown at them in quick time. Defense Attorneys should learn that their evidence should come in the variety of Big Bold Fluorescent Orange Letters, so there are no mistakes.

President L.B.J.'s Blue Ribbon Panel of 7 that was called the Warren Commission wrote a report that is the Official Government Version of the Kennedy Assassination; the Warren Commission found that a "Lone Crazed Gunman", Lee Harvey Oswald, acted alone killing President Kennedy. The Warren Commission also found that Oswald's murderer, Jacob Rubenstein (aka Jack Ruby) acted alone and that Oswald and Ruby did not know each other.. 

The Warren Commission was established on 11-29-63 by LBJ (Lyndon Baines Johnson) before the U.S. Congress could act on the Kennedy Assassination. The Warren Commission produced an 888 page Report (http://history-matters.com/archive/contents/wc/contents_wr.htm) when it concluded on 9-24-64. It also produced 26 volumes of alleged evidence that was not indexed. The F.B.I. did the investigation for the Warren Commission and the Warren Commissioners "passed independent judgment on the facts." In the Warren Commission's Report, the Warren Commission puts it in writing, "it reserves the right to edit the testimony via transcripts to clarify and improve the accuracy of witnesses testimonies."

The Warren Commission's Report and 26 Volumes of testimony and exhibits are available to the World via the Internet thanks to groups like Mary Ferrell. Mary Ferrell was a librarian who took extraordinary efforts to gather information concerning President Kennedy's Assassination. See all Warren Commission Volumes, http://history-matters.com/archive/contents/wc/contents_wh.htm 

See all the U.S. Government's JFK Assassination Documents that it isn't concealing or hasn't destroyed http://history-matters.com/archive/contents/contents_jfk.htm

The Warren Commission was a one sided process. There was no adversarial process, no cross-examination of witnesses. The witnesses were asked questions that would lead only to the answers/evidence the Warren Commission desired that would not hurt their "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree". For the best information/evidence concerning Kennedy's Assassination review televised interviews from the 1960's that are available today on the Internet. You Tube has scores of interviews by Researchers and Authors of witnesses to Kennedy's murder and related evidence.

The Staunch Advocates of the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree", less than 10% of the U.S. population, exaggerate in mockery that there is no end to the different Kennedy Assassination "Conspiracy Theories". But those Pro "Lone Crazed Gunman" Proclamation Advocates miss the point; the so called Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy people, all first, make the biggest point and that is the Warren Commission's Decree of a "Lone Crazed Gunman" killing JFK by firing 3 rifle shots from the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD (Texas School Book Depository) is completely wrong. Wrong because the endless evidence, which was deliberately ignored by the Warren Commission, proves that Kennedy was not murdered by one rifleman firing from the 6th floor of the TSBD. Once the Warren Commission's Report and its Decree that a "Lone Crazed Gunman" fired 3 shots from the TSBD killing Kennedy is proved by the undisputed evidence to be all wrong, it is the natural next step to try and determine the rest of the truth. The Government has concealed evidence of the truth of President Kennedy's murder since 1963; that is why there is more than one "theory" as to the truth of Kennedy's Assassination. Even when the evidence supports a non-government's account of  facts, the Government has an Official Policy of the lie of a "Lone Crazed Gunman", thus making the lie of the "Lone Crazed Gunman", law. The U.S. media, the Government's strongest and most valuable ally, supports the Government lies of the Kennedy Assassination with enthusiasm. The U.S. media crusades the very unpopular "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" and that's why that lie remains enforced on the American People for over 50 years.

Here is what was supposed to happen in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63; the U.S. President was supposed to be hit, from behind, by the first shot fired at him and killed. That is all it takes to kill a human with a bullet from a rifle. A single kill shot would have made the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" much easier to believe. The first shot missed and the Conspirators were prepared with a back up plan comprised of multiple riflemen in Dealey Plaza utilizing a crossfire of a hail of bullets that finally hit and killed Kennedy when Assassins' street signaler's caused the Secret Service to stop the Presidential Limousine in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.. The Assassination was messy and resulted in a massive Cover-Up, of the Assassination evidence, orchestrated by the most powerful men in the U.S., who were also the Co-Conspirators who killed Kennedy.

 

Some Documented Irrefutable Evidence of U.S. President Kennedy's Assassination - Hard Hitting Preview 

 

 

 

I.  The Setting in 1963 U.S. & Background

The evidence surrounding the Kennedy Assassination is outrageous, overpowering, endless, and some of the evidence is bizarre. The Kennedy Assassination  is the greatest spy/murder mystery ever because some high ranking officials in the U.S. Government spent so much effort covering-up and lying about the evidence. Regardless of Government efforts to cover up the evidence, there is too much outrageous evidence to be ignored, some of the evidence will hit an unbiased audience in the face, it is so hard. The Internet now supplements movie/t.v. documentaries and researcher's books of the past. The docu-drama, "Executive Action," that was released in November of 1973, a few weeks before the 10th Anniversary of Kennedy's death, was banned before 11-22-73 and is still banned. "Executive Action" can be seen on "You Tube" in 9 segments. The movie "J. F.K.,"  made in 1992, is informative, as are the Researcher's books "Cross Fire" and "Spy Saga". It is amazing how many books have been written about the JFK Assassination in 50 years; there are over 1500 books on the JFK Assassination and they all sold well.

Researchers like Attorney Mark Lane captured eye witness testimonies on film immediately after the Kennedy Assassination; this evidence is preserved forever, and is documented on the Internet.

The Great Northern Yankee land of the United States of America had for the first time in the History of  Planet Earth the opportunity to Conquer the World. It was 1945 and the United States passed on World Conquest but instead signed a Peace Treaty with the Japs in Yokahama Bay on September 2, 1945, thus ending World War II. The United States had no Atom Bombs at September of 1945, as they had used the last two of three they built on the cut throat Japanese. In a few months the United States would replenish their stock of Atom Bombs and combined with their Armies, Supreme control of the air and oceans, superior military industrial production, had the opportunity to eliminate their only enemy on the Globe, the hated Bolshevik State of the U.S.S.R.. From 1945 through 1949, no other nation had the weapons that would instantly defeat any enemy on Earth. There would be plans by U.S. General Curtis LeMay in the 1950's to attack to the Soviet Union with Nuclear Bombs, allegedly, with impunity, but U.S. Presidents like Eisenhower and Truman were opposed to using the destruction of Nuclear weapons in post - World War II. By the 1950's the secrets of the Manhattan Project were in the hands of Stalin's captured German Engineers and Scientists. The most powerful men in the U.S. at 1945 were still in power at 1963 and saw the Supreme Power of the United States vaporize into a stand-off with the Soviet Communist and a few years later, Red China.

 

Julius and Ethel Rosenberg had offset the balance of World Power and Peace by stealing Los Alamos secrets and giving them to the Soviets, so Stalin could also have the Atom Bomb. The Iron Curtain, combined with the secrecy caused by WWII, prevented Communist Party Leader, Julius Rosenberg, to learn that the ideology that he thought would allow his race to conquer the World had quickly turned on the founding Jews.  The Free World had observed the Bolsheviks steal all that the Capitalists had built and murder the Capitalists in former Russia and in Eastern Europe. The Great American industrialists refused to side with these thieving cut throats in the European War starting in 1939. By 1960 Stalin was murdered by poison and 7 years dead, and Red China's leader, Mao Tse-tung, worried about the Marxist Evolution because his revolution used rural peasants, so Mao would murder more Chinese than merciless Japs. The Western World feared the Communist State would overrun the Earth, as they pledged, with its promise of "World Domination of the State".

Communism was at 1963, and is still, contrary to the Natural Order and can only be enforced by the State at the end of a gun, via a Police State. Even greater fear than is caused by confiscation of all assets by the State is the State's confiscation of liberty, freedom and justice, also needed for Communism to exist.

Initially after 11-22-63, Communism would be used to cover-up the truth of Kennedy's Assassination because it would be claimed Lee Harvey Oswald was a Communist and supporter of Fidel Castro and Communist Cuba. Communism was nothing but a pre-planned "smoke screen" that infested the investigation of the Kennedy Assassination. The Communists had nothing to do with Assassinating Kennedy.

According to interview with President John Kennedy's secretary, Evelyn Lincoln, Kennedy was blackmailed into making Lyndon Baines Johnson his vice president running mate in 1960. Evelyn Lincoln wanted to get the record straight after Kennedy's Assassination and stated, "Hoover and LBJ  boxed in Kennedy." This blackmailing/boxing in was due, according to Secretary Evelyn Lincoln, to John Kennedy's womanizing. Evelyn Lincoln's interviews are on You Tube.

Kennedy thought he and his brother, Attorney General - Robert Kennedy, ran the country. They had no idea what was going on in 1963, although they were "smart" and came from a lineage of accomplished and ambitious "Boston Irish". The Kennedy Brothers and their wise Irish advisors didn't see it coming, they both got clobbered blindside.

Who pulled the triggers on the U.S. President that 11-22-63? You will probably never know all the names of the riflemen in Dealey Plaza. Many have, over the last 50 years, confessed, and/or been accused of being part of the hit squad that was hired by the Real Power in 1963 that organized and was responsible for the Assassination of John Kennedy in Dealey Plaza, Dallas. The evidence surrounding John Kennedy's murder is so strong and limitless that it proves the Warren Report was wrong and had to be deliberately wrong or a deliberate planned lie.

Secret Service Agent Abraham Bolden was silenced by the Secret Service about his knowledge of two aborted Assassination attempts on John Kennedy in 1963 in Chicago and Tampa. Bolden's interview is on the Internet. Bolden was falsely arrested to make sure he did not alert the President of the two failed Assassination attempts. Secret Service Agent, Bolden, was not the only member of the Secret Service that knew that John Kennedy was the target of two aborted Assassination attempts by teams of hired gunmen in Tampa and Chicago in 1963.

LBJ created the Warren Commission beating the U.S. Congress to the punch before Congress could create an Investigative Committee. Believe the Warren Commission, go ahead, because U.S. President Johnson's "Blue Ribbon" 7 man panel didn't believe it themselves, and didn't want to be part of it from the beginning, except Allen Dulles. As Chief Justice of U.S. Supreme Court and leader of the Warren Commission, Earl Warren, said at the close of the Warren Commission, "we may not know the truth in our lifetime". Warren was referring to the John Kennedy Assassination that he and his Commission had just compiled 26 un - indexed volumes on, via their investigation on JFK's Assassination. The Warren Commission was officially established on 11-29-63 and concluded on 9-24-64.

J. Edgar Hoover said the American People don't read. But what that librarian, Hoover, overlooked is that they love movies and can easily determine evidence as well as the Authorities. Hoover also missed that, if you stick it in their face, the American Public loves a Scandal involving high ranking Government Authorities. Some even love Justice and are willing to die for it. In 1963, Hoover never envisioned the World Free Internet that is complete with hundreds of filmed interviews, and evidence of 11-22-63 for easy viewing for those same Americans that don't like to read, but enjoy watching documented films on the Internet. Documented films that are entertaining because they are so shocking with irrefutable truth.

Neither did the U.S. Congress believe the Warren Commission; in 1979 the U.S. Congress found Kennedy's Assassination was a murder conspiracy, but decided to do nothing about finding out more. Maybe the U.S. Congress did nothing more because so many of the witnesses were dead by 1979, or maybe because they knew far more than they ever wanted to say or could say without destroying Sacred Cows and the credibility of the U.S. Government and Republic. The U.S. Congress' House Select Committee on Assassinations (HSCA) used the most benign evidence of sound acoustics to determine there were 4 shots fired at President Kennedy, and therefore, there had to be more than one gunman. True, many of the Select Committee's proposed witnesses were killed prior to their hearings in the late '70's, as were New Orleans D.A. Garrison's witnesses murdered prior to the Clay Shaw JFK Murder Conspiracy Trial of 1969, but the HSCA still had outrageous evidence of murder conspiracy and a subsequent cover-up conspiracy that they ignored. The HSCA determined with alleged scientific proof of acoustics that one of the 4 shots came from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. But the HSCA still maintained that Kennedy was killed by Lee Harvey Oswald's 3 shots from the Texas School Book Depository (TSBD).

The American people were first allowed to see the famed, and hi-jacked by the C.I.A., Zapruder film on Geraldo Rivera's Good Night America Show on March 6, 1975. The C.I.A. couldn't destroy all the evidence on that film and when the American people saw that only publicly known film, still existing, of that Assassination they were outraged. The Zapruder film showed big plain evidence that President Kennedy was, at a minimum, shot twice from the front (throat and right front head) which is in total contradiction to the Warren Commission's Decree that a "Lone Crazed Gunman", named Lee Harvey Oswald, fired 3 shots from behind Kennedy out the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD hitting Kennedy twice and killing Kennedy.

 

The reason the U.S. House of Representatives Select Committee on Assassinations (HSCA) was formed, in 1976, to investigate John Kennedy's murder was to calm the outrage of the citizens of the United States after seeing the Zapruder film in 1975 on T.V.. That Outrage by the U.S. Citizen was compounded because of the other combined real evidence of the Kennedy Assassination that proliferated after 1963 and showed one gun-man firing 3 shots from the TSBD was incorrect. Within a few years of 11-22-63, documented evidence began to circulate by authors like Mark Lane. Lane was on TV in the 1960's and produced simple hard hitting irrefutable evidence to the American people, causing millions to doubt the Warren Commission's Lone Gunman Theory. Many Americans were wise to the Kennedy Assassination due to the evidence they saw on live TV that afternoon of November 22, 1963 which disclosed the President's Limo stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll, the national TV Networks instant reports of Secret Service men with machine guns on the Grassy Knoll and the police and citizens running to the Grassy Knoll and behind its fence looking for the rifleman in the parking lot and railroad yard where "3 Hobos" were arrested by the Dallas Police. CBS news anchor, Walter Cronkite, proclaimed on live T.V. that the "3 Hobos" were the assassins who killed Kennedy as the T.V. cameras showed the Dallas Police escorting the "3 Hobos" across Dealey Plaza to the Dallas jail.

Within 12 years of 11-22-63 most Americans didn't believe the Warren Commission's "Lone Gunman Proclamation" of Kennedy's murder. The House Select Committee on Assassinations was used to try to appease the People of the U.S.A. and to divert attention from the obviously deliberately wrong Warren Commission and their Decree that both Oswald and Ruby acted alone. It was the protest and dissatisfaction by the American People against the Warren Commissions' Report that caused the HSCA  and its finding of a JFK Assassination Conspiracy; those similar protests by the U.S. citizen, at that time period, caused the end to the  Viet Nam War. Ho Chi Minh would admit, it was the unrest/protest by the Americans at home that caused the end of that war. After all, the U.S. military never lost a major military engagement in Viet Nam; the U.S. military was not defeated in Viet Nam. The U.S. Government did not understand that it was the draft that caused the protest against the Viet Nam War and that they could have continued the Viet Nam War forever as long as they didn't draft, but the U.S. Government did learn it decades later when they waged their War Crimes in Iraq and Afghanistan and never used conscription to fight those two wars.

The U.S. Congress' Black Caucus was also instrumental in causing the HSCA. By the late seventies, when the HSCA was initiated, Martin Luther King had been assassinated, as well as, Robert Kennedy, both within 30 days of each other in 1968. The Black Caucus was outraged at the lack of investigation and the insulting evidence produced by the F.B.I. and police regarding King's murder. Martin Luther King's  family didn't believe James Earl Ray killed King and wanted him released from prison, but he died first in 1998. True, Ray pleaded guilty to killing King, but he had maintained for decades that his attorney convinced him to falsely admit to King's killing and he would do short prison time and be looked upon as a hero. Ray hoped to duplicate the feat of falsely admitted Boston Strangler, Albert De Salvo, who with his Attorney F. Lee Bailey, made a fortune via a movie and books about his alleged crime. The difference is that De Salvo, the self-confessed Boston Strangler, was already convicted of non-violent rape and was committed for life as a sexually dangerous person. The real Boston Strangler was George Nassar, who the police could never catch for the Boston Stranglings, but was convicted of murder unrelated to rape or the 13 Boston Stranglings. Nassar and DeSalvo were cell-mates at the State insane asylum located in Bridgewater, Mass. giving Nassar opportunity to disclose all the evidence to DeSalvo necessary for DeSalvo to make convincing confession as to the details of the Boston Stranglings. The police were glad to get finality, via De Salvo's admission, in order to subdue the hysteria caused in Boston in the early to mid - sixties that resulted from those 13 rape murders in Boston. De Salvo was never indicted, arrested, put on trial, or convicted of any of the Boston Stranglings, but was allowed by the Authorities to take full credit. DeSalvo was murdered in 1973 in Walpole Prison.

The HSCA reopened the John Kennedy Assassination and also investigated Martin Luther King's murder. The HSCA was even less ambitious regarding King's Assassination and simply rubber stamped Ray's conviction and added that his brothers may have been involved with aiding James Earl Ray. Whether it was John Kennedy or Martin Luther King, the HSCA decreed that No Government or its agents (foreign or domestic) or U.S. Organized Crime had any part in either of those two Assassinations.

 

II.  The Motive to Kill the President of the United States - John Kennedy

The U.S. Senator from Massachusetts wins the 1960 Presidential race with help of the Italian Mafia, in at least Chicago, in order to win the important swing state of Illinois. Kennedy beats Richard Nixon by the narrowest of margins of about 100,000 votes for a national election with the help of Organized U.S. Crime. The same organization his father, Joe Kennedy. Sr., dealt with during U.S. Prohibition to sell Scotch Whiskey and make one of the fortunes in his life. Joe Kennedy never broke U.S. law because he distributed his highly prized product from Scotland more than two miles off the coast of the U.S.A. in international waters to the U.S. gangsters. It would not be until the early 1980's, when President Ronald Regan changed U.S. jurisdiction of oceans surrounding the U.S. to 200 miles. Joe Kennedy, Sr. was a great man and knew what was going on in the world, he invested in the stock market in the early 1930's when the Dow Jones Industrial Average bottomed out below 50; Kennedy observed commerce by the largest corporations like G.M. had not, and would never stop, regardless of the U.S. Great Depression. Kennedy made another fortune through investment in U.S. stocks while others fled the thought of the U.S. stock market.

Joe Kennedy, Sr. knew that U.S. Prohibition was foolishness, as did President F. Roosevelt. Joe Kennedy like American Giants, Henry Ford, John Paul Getty, the Great Howard Hughes, General George Patton and J.D. Rockefeller all knew that the Bolsheviks were the enemy from 1917, and at, and during, World War II; the rest of the Western World was convinced too late. If the Great American Men, who built the U.S. to its greatness made the decisions, the problems that existed in the World, after 1945, that President Kennedy faced in the early 1960's would not have existed.

 

Who was the biggest murderer in the History of the Planet Earth, who some say its history is best described by one word, "murder". No, No, it was not Al Capone; Capone was by comparison a mild mannered rum-runner, who took advantage of stupid laws in the U.S. from 1920-1933 called "Prohibition". Capone and Jesse James are not even noteworthy in the long list of Mass and Serial Murders who have dominated Human History. Mao Tse-tung was the biggest murderer, then Stalin. Some say the Genghis Khan or Tamerlane were relatively worse murders because, although they didn't have the aggregate murder count of Stalin or Mao, there were far fewer people on the Earth for them to kill. The biggest Mass and Serial Murders on the Planet Earth are all "Heads of State".

Contrary to U.S. Presidents of the past, John Kennedy did not just want to run the U.S. Government, but he wanted to mold the American Society. Kennedy wanted to change thought and values of the American Citizen.  It was a different county in 1960 than 2013, but prior to Kennedy the rights of the individual, liberty and freedom were not to be tampered with by U.S. Presidents. Eisenhower is cited by today's Left Wingers as being a "do nothing". Eisenhower, correctly stated, that every time the government "does something" it has to create laws, rules and regulations that restrict the liberty and freedom of the individual citizen. The American People, in 1960 and prior, didn't need the Government to run their lives, the U.S. citizen assumed, prior to 1960, a small government to insure the freedom and liberty of the individual. John Kennedy's initiative to change American Society's values and thought paled to what would follow for the next 50 years after his death.

As U.S. President, John Kennedy is a strong leader with his own ideas as to "what the U.S.A. should be." He hires his younger brother, Robert Kennedy, as Attorney General. These Kennedy Brothers actually believe they are running the country because they are in position by dully elected law or the will of the American peoples' vote. The Kennedy Brothers will step on some big toes and upset the most powerful men in the U.S.A. in short time; it will be their death sentence.

In 1961 Kennedy fires the Director of the C. I. A., Allen Dulles and two of Dulles' high ranking deputies, including Bissell and Cabell, as a result of the Cuban Bay of Pigs fiasco. Kennedy orders the C. I. A. disbanded and orders Military Intelligence to pick up the intelligence activities for the U.S.. Kennedy states that he "wants to scatter the C. I. A. to the wind".

Deputy Director of the C. I. A., General Charles Cabell, is fired by JFK in January of 1962, after serving in that position since 1953, along with Allen Dulles due to the Bay of Pigs fiasco. Cabell's brother, Earl Cabell, is mayor of Dallas, Texas at 1963. General Cabell had previously been appointed in 1951 as Director of the Staff of the "U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff."

Dulles and his Deputies lose their jobs, but the C. I. A. remained as it was, and ignored Kennedy's order to disband.

Due to Castro's revolt and take over of Cuba on 1-1-1959, the Italian mafia and the U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate, led by Meyer Lansky, lose all their investment in Havana, Cuba and all future profits from the gambling, casinos, and related crime they ran on that island nation with the auspice of former Cuban Premier, Fulgencio Batiste. Meyer Lansky, head of the U.S. Crime Syndicate which included "Murder Incorporated," again, was the victim of circumstances caused by the political. Lansky was the most successful criminal in U.S. history, but never accumulated the fortune that Capone made during Prohibition. By the time Lansky took over in New York City in 1931, Roosevelt was planning to end the Prohibition Foolishness which he did Repeal, immediately, upon his taking office as President in 1933. Lansky lost the potential for two great fortunes, U.S. Prohibition and Cuban gambling and assorted vice, due to the actions of men who were far more powerful than he ever thought of being. Even the most fervent Yankee Capitalist enjoys that entertaining chapter of World History when a "rage tag" bunch of Cuban Revolutionaries made the U.S. Jewish and Italian Gangsters run for their lives and confiscated their investments and voided all their future fabulous profits from their control of vice in Havana. Would those Jew and Italian Gangsters fight on even terms? Not those sneaks, they ran back to New York City where they could shoot people in the back with the sanctioning of the police and Government.

Esso Oil (now Exxon) lost a refinery to Castro. Many other American business men, including the U.S. Cowboy Millionaires (H. L. Hunt, the Great Howard Hughes, Clint Murchinson et. al.) lose all their investments in Cuba to Castro's band of rebels. The Cuban aristocracy flees the Peoples' Revolution, after Castro steals everything in the name of the "State"; the Cuban refugees, in Florida, seek revenge and return of their property and are willing to die for it.

1961 was a bad year for the new U.S. President, after the Bay of Pigs defeat at the hands of Castro and his Cuban Communists. The Cuban Exiles and the American Military leaders blamed Kennedy for the Bay of Pigs fiasco because he refused to keep his promise of air support for the invading force. On June 15, 1961 the Soviets put up the Berlin Wall in violation of existing treaties between the former Allied Powers, who defeated Germany in World War II. The U.S. Military's Joint Chiefs of Staff saw this as further weakness by Kennedy on Communism and defeat of Kennedy by the enemy Soviet Communists. There was Global fear of World War III at this date and the Communists looked like they were winning the Cold War, while Communism had spread to China, North Korea, Cuba, and the European Eastern Block. The U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff were the same men, who less than 15 years earlier, had the only chance in History to Conquer the World. They had been sole masters of the Atom Bomb that would have quickly defeated the massive Armies of Attrition of their sole enemy left on the Planet Earth at 1945, the Soviet Union. The chance to conquer the Earth with impunity ended after August 29, 1949 (Stalin has A-Bomb). By 1961 they thought Kennedy would cause more loss to the Red Menace. It would not be until after 2001 that the U.S. military would be the undisputed "Policeman of the World"; running around the Globe interfering with Sovereign Nations in the name of International Laws that Jews dreamt up, so their Jewish interests could be protected with U.S. blood and Trillions of tax dollars (PNAC), and with no gain to the Americans.

President Kennedy was pushing tax law bills that would eliminate special tax exemptions for oil producers via the 27% Oil Depletion Allowance. H. L. Hunt was making $30,000,000.00 per year (equivalent to $300,000,000 in 2013 inflated dollars) from oil profits in the early sixties and paid no U.S. income tax. Hunt and fellow oil magnates, who were a U.S. power at 1963, were very unhappy about Kennedy and his plan to stop special tax treatment for the "Cowboy Millionaires" and their oil industry. H. L. Hunt was named the richest man on Earth in 1948, only to be outdone by Oklahoman, J.P. Getty in 1957. J. Paul Getty knew the World well, and knew why Enrico Mattei (former WWII Italian Partisan and founder of ENI Oil) died in October of 1962; Getty lived most of his life in England fearing for his life at the hands of the "Seven Sisters" caused by his massive oil finds and drilling of 6,000,000 barrels of crude oil a day in the Saudi Peninsula. Getty paid Bedouin tribesmen a $9.5Million to lease the sand dunes and related oil rights in the Neutral Zone between Kuwait and Saudi Arabia, after hiring a Geologist, who Getty reluctantly paid about $1,200. 00 to locate the Geological feature in the Saudi dessert that indicated sure oil beneath the barren sand dunes. Getty kept his overhead low and used a pay phone in England to run his lucrative oil enterprise. H. L. Hunt's death at 85 years of age on November 29, 1974 was surrounded by mystery. Getty also lived into old age but died of natural causes.

Did the 1973 Docu-Drama movie "Executive Action" starring Robert Ryan and Burt Lancaster cause Hunt's death in 1974? Actor Will Geer portrayed the character Harold Ferguson (white hair and white suit old man) in that movie, who was the deciding power vote to Assassinate Kennedy. Some say that H. (Harold) L. Hunt was represented by that character "Harold Ferguson".  Harold L. Hunt died on 11-29-1974, a year after the movie Executive Action was released and also banned in November of 1973. There was no autopsy and there was a closed casket for the great and powerful H.L. Hunt. There are second hand statements that due to the movie Executive Action, Hunt feared he would be apprehended for the murder of Kennedy and that he committed suicide to spare his children the Scandal. We will never know for sure, but that is the circumstantial evidence.

U.S. Attorney General Robert Kennedy does the unthinkable in the U.S.. At his direction and with approval of his President brother, the infamous Teamster's Union officials are hunted, as were Italian Mafia chieftains, for the first time in U.S. history. Teamster Boss James Hoffa was hunted by the Kennedy Brothers so bad that not only did he go to prison, but in death he can't be found in order to have peace from the  Kennedy's. The McClellan Hearings are held in 1963 and Joe Valachi reveals what everybody already knew and J. Edgar Hoover had to admit - there is an Italian Mafia in this U.S.A.. However, the Government would say nothing about the more powerful Jewish National Crime Syndicate controlled by Meyer Lansky.

A.G. Robert Kennedy orders New Orleans Italian Mafia Chieftain, Carlos Marcello, kidnapped and dumped in Guatemala. Marcello would win a jury verdict in the Federal Court in New Orleans in the afternoon of 11-22-63.

Some say that U.S. Organized Crime felt that John Kennedy owed them a favor for their help in corrupting the 1960 Presidential election, but they, instead, got double-crossed by the new U.S. President.

J. Edgar Hoover was planning on resigning due to the abusive treatment by his new boss, U.S. Attorney General Robert Kennedy. Hoover was reduced to fetching his boss, A.G. Robert Kennedy's, lunch. No one, including U.S. Presidents, ever tampered with Hoover; he was the hunter of John Dillinger, Baby Face Nelson, Los Alamos Traitors, Soviet spy master Rudolf Able, and even a few beached Nazi spies. Hoover was a man, who was a pioneer in American Intelligence. The U.S.A. was a country, unlike the Brits, Germans, French, and Soviet Russians, that had little need for such expertise in intelligence prior to WW II, and were inexperienced in such activity because of the two giant moats that protected the one time Yankee Land of Plenty from invaders. J. Edgar Hoover hated the Kennedy Brothers and would lead the investigation of both of their murders.

In 1962, Retired U.S. General Edwin Walker is ordered by A.G. Robert Kennedy committed for 90 days psychiatric observation because of his participation in pro-white protests at Ole Miss attempting to stop Negroes from attending that University. The psychiatrist took jurisdiction and immediately released Walker. Walker was never indicted for any activities at that protest at Ole Miss. The activities General Walker engaged in at Ole Miss were his right(s).

Whether it is the Bay of Pigs, the unlimited profits in Cuba lost by U.S. Jewish and Italian Gangsters in Cuba, Kennedy is blamed for all in Cuba because he absolutely refused to engage Cuba in U.S. war. And more dissatisfaction will come by the U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff with Kennedy's handling of the October 1962 Cuban Missile Crisis. The Soviets saw weakness and wanted to test President Kennedy and demanded he remove U.S. missiles in Turkey in exchange for taking the Soviet Missiles out of Cuba. Kennedy is viewed by many in high ranking positions of U.S. military and intelligence as being, at a minimum, weak on Communists.

By 1963 the United States became the new home of Anti-Castro Cuban refugees, who wanted their homeland Cuba, and all their assets stolen by Castro, back. These Anti-Castro Cubans had a common cause with U.S. Intelligence, including the C.I.A., and U.S. Organized Crime who were cut-off from their high profit vice they sold, legally, in Cuba. The C.I.A. formed Cuban refugees Revolutionary Groups such as Operation 40, and Alpha 66; these Cubans were able and eager to kill to get back Cuba. These Anti-Castro Refugees blamed President Kennedy for their defeat at the Bay of Pigs. They further hated Kennedy for not taking Cuba by force. Some of these same Cubans would be used to help Assassinate Kennedy in Dealey Plaza, Dallas, Texas.

In 1963 during several speeches, Kennedy announces that he will not commit troops to Indo China and he ordered all U.S. military out of Indo China, including the former French colony and nation of rice paddies, Viet Nam. This action by Kennedy is still being denied by many talking heads on U.S. media at 2013; they refuse to acknowledge that John Kennedy flatly ordered all U.S. military out of Indo China, including Viet Nam. Well known TV news anchor, Tom Brokaw, is still crusading the lie on Meet the Press on 11-17-13, when he stated that Kennedy was "hawkish" on Vietnam; why are they still afraid of the truth. The U.S. media has been worthless for any truth about the Kennedy Assassination. It is even worse today at 2013. Unlike the late 1960's - early 1970's, the U.S. Press and U.S. Government are controlled by the same people. During the Viet Nam War (late '60's - early '70's) the U.S. Press was adversarial towards the U.S. Government and particularly targeted President Johnson, and then Nixon, with continuous criticism, but the U.S. Press still remained silent on Kennedy's murder Conspiracy. 

The people who now control the U.S. Government had nothing to do with the overthrow of the U.S. Government on 11-22-63 (most of the JFK murder Conspirators are dead by 2013), but they want to maintain the fraud that the Federal Government, that they now control, never did any wrong. The People who run the U.S. Government at 2013 can never admit they are successors to a Government created by the Coupe d' Etat of 11-22-63.

Men, and sorry excuse for leaders, like Tom Brokaw, would scare themselves, if they ever had an independent thought. The "butter on their bread" would be thin, if they don't follow orders. There is no Free Press on U.S. MSM (Maim Stream Media). The Jews now control U.S. news media and the U.S. Government, and ban any truth to about the Kennedy Assassination, especially on their mind control tool of U.S. television.

Since the 1954 Battle of Dien Bien Phu, when the French Foreign Legion was defeated by overwhelming odds in that remote spot on the Planet Earth, the U.S. Military Industrial Complex targeted Indo China as a place for future war, so to have a "market place" for the weapons of war and reap massive profit. Which profits they did reap, via the U.S. foreign policy of one, President Lyndon Johnson. The only reason the U.S. invaded South Vietnam and destroyed it with war was to make money for parties who profited from that war, via manufacture and sale of war goods and services.

During his term as President, Kennedy learned of a new source of vote in the U.S.A. and started advocating the American Negro and proposed new laws in the U.S.A. which would force integration in schools and other social and economic spheres and result in the 1964 Civil Rights Act. Kennedy never envisioned "protected classes" or the massive "welfare for life scam", but he was supposedly looking for equal treatment under the rule of law. He never envisioned or saw, starting in 1965, American Cities burn in the summer time, and Negroes looting and rioting would be a new tradition in the U.S.A.. It was Kennedy that caused the Genie to be let out of the bottle and the U.S.A. would see its first step to a future successful divide and conquer campaign of the U.S.A.. The Confederate knew what would happen with special protection laws for the Negro, who they controlled with a united iron hand. The northerner in 1960 lived in a White Man's World. There were no Blacks in Kennedy's Boston, Mass. until "freedom loaders" Kennedy and his Jewish friends shipped up in buses from Alabama and Mississippi arrived for a new Era of Free Welfare for all Negroes upon demand and new law. The "Short lived Silver Social Experiment" of America of the 1950's through early 1960's which saw the U.S. Government working for the interests of the American would end soon, the Jew was observing in white suburban neighborhoods pooling their information on the American, who thought the war was over.

It would become apparent, for those few bold enough to be interested, that the Heirs to 1945 are the Jews. Ironic, Great White Armies clash and destroy each other and the Jew takes control of the World without firing a shot.

There was also united White Men in the United States who saw John Kennedy as the Destroyer of what was once the Great United States of America. These White Men included groups called the Minutemen and the California Rangers. They were present in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. Many of these White Men had fought in the U.S. military during World War II and realized they were being double crossed. They fought for their liberty, freedom, culture and the way the United States had attained its Greatness, not for the rights of Special Interest Groups who demanded welfare and burned the U.S. cities to the ground in mid-1960's. The United States of American was a different country in the early 1960's, including a different culture, social values, and it was still run for the Americans. That all started to change once Kennedy became President. Kennedy saw the American Negro as source of votes and made the coloreds promises of Grand Social Programs, including a new policy called Welfare. Kennedy and his Jew friends bused Negroes from the South to the Northern U.S. cities that the White Northerners called "Freedom Loaders". The Negro was provided automatic Welfare in northern U.S. cities like Boston, Mass.; that Welfare would be the beginning of a new way of life in the U.S. that allowed generations of Negroes to repopulate at the expense of the white working population, so the Negro could outnumber and over power the un-united White Man in the U.S.A.. This was the ultimate Divide and Conquer Scheme created by the Jew and implemented by Kennedy.

Lyndon Baines Johnson, (LBJ), became Kennedy's running mate because LBJ and J. Edgar Hoover had evidence of scandal that would destroy Kennedy's presidential election bid in 1960, not because they shared value or were friends. It was also alleged there would be some political leverage in the South with LBJ. According to filmed interview with President Kennedy's secretary, Evelyn Lincoln, L.B.J., J. Edgar Hoover and company, blackmailed Kennedy to make L.B.J. his running mate in 1960 due to the Scandal they had on JFK. Lincoln, per that same interview, stated that she heard Robert and John Kennedy discussing the LBJ blackmail and related JFK Scandal in 1960. Kennedy's Scandal was his extramarital sex life which in 1960 would have destroyed him in the U.S.A. for any elected position in Government. In 1960, the U.S. Press would have ripped Catholic Kennedy apart had they been given the evidence that Hoover and L.B.J. had on Kennedy's extra marital affairs, also called adultery.

 

During Kennedy's Administration starting 1961, LBJ was being investigated by Attorney General Bobby Kennedy in the Billie Sol Estes and Bobby Baker scams of the early 1960's. By 1963, L.B.J. feared, not only losing the vice presidency, but jail, like V.P. Spiro Agnew would later get after becoming Nixon's vice president in 1969.

By 1963, U.S. Attorney General Bobby Kennedy was leaking information from his investigation of Lyndon Johnson to Life Magazine. The plan was to use the Life Magazine article to cause a Johnson scandal resulting in President John Kennedy to choose another V.P. running mate in 1964. Amongst the bigger pieces of scandal uncovered by A.G. Bobby was a $100,000.00 cash pay-off delivered in a suitcase to Johnson via his Texas radio station. Terry Sanford was John Kennedy's choice for new running mate and V.P. for the 1964 election. Maybe this imminent threat to LBJ being imprisoned is why the Assassination could not wait for a year until the 1964 Presidential Election, in hope that Kennedy's enemies could get rid of him by exposing JFK's Scandals, and then, replace him with their candidate and then reverse his work product.

With all the Scandal that has come out against President John Kennedy, since 1963, the urgency to get rid of him must have been overpowering. John Kennedy was married and had children but it did not stop him from having an active social life/sex life with some real hum-dingers. From Marilyn Monroe to a pair of hookers in the White House, John Kennedy liked a variety of beautiful women. Even his brother, A.G. Robert Kennedy, got disgusted and told him he had a mental problem. J. Edgar Hoover had been watching Kennedy for years and had plenty of Sex Scandal on him. Why didn't they use Scandal to defeat Kennedy? Probably because Viet Nam was over, the oil depletion allowance would be passed, and LBJ would be in Prison, all before the 1964 Presidential Election.

LBJ gets on Air Force 1 with Kennedy's corpse and Jackie Kennedy and they flew back to Washington D.C. in the afternoon of 11-22-63. Johnson had no time to waste, he was complete with a Federal Texas Judge, Sarah T. Hughes, who swore him in as president, so he could execute his Executive Order #1. The New U.S. President went to work immediately, Johnson's first "Executive Order" was "reinstate the troops to Viet Nam", hence the beginning of the Viet Nam War.  These were the same troops Kennedy ordered out of Indo China a few months earlier. Kennedy was the first fatality of the Viet Nam War.

 

The best and most gifted speaker in current U.S. history, Louis Farrakhan, and leader of the Nation of Islam, like some others, claim that the International Bankers were responsible for Kennedy's murder because Kennedy, via his Executive Order 11110 of early 1963, took away the U.S. Federal Reserve's power to "print money". Farrakhan continued to state during the same speech that Kennedy then issued $4 billion of U.S. currency in denominations of $2 and $4 dollar bills which was all backed by silver bullion. Such measures against the Federal Reserve's ability to "create money out of thin air" ( not the same as "printing money" but amounts to the same thing) would cause motive. The American people don't know that the Federal Reserve can't tax or issue debt to make its money, but "creates its money out of thin air" called "Money Creation". The "Fed" just gets on its computer and makes the Federal Reserves' electronic accounting entries to its reserve accounts with U.S. banks and presto - Money! Farrakhan was a "must watch" every Wednesday night at 11:00pm on Worcester Public Access Channel on cable TV in the 1990's; oh, Attorney Mo Bergman and his Jewish League cried racism and fought "tooth and nail" to keep the message of Farrakhan out of access to Americans. Farrakhan was fascinating, he said something. Indeed, he hated the whites, who he called the  "blue eyed devil", but the prime enemy Farrakhan exposed was the Jew. Farrakhan should be commended because he could distinguish the Jew is not a White Man, but a separate race of Semite.  It is the  natural order to crusade your own cause, there was still value for the political White Men to listen to Farrakhan.  

Uncharacteristically, Farrakhan backed down and apologized to the Jews after he stated that Adolph Hitler was a great man. He called the Jew every name in the book and exposed their conspiracy and exploitation of the masses, yet he backed down on the Hitler issue? Farrakhan is never at a loss for supporting his oratory with fact and evidence and that is what he should have done instead of apologizing because he said, in this land of liberty and free speech, what the Jew forbids. So the author of this Web Site will give you some information about Adolph Hitler which is forbidden in today's U.S.A., and if the Jew don't like it the Jew better get stronger Cyanide.

    the "Chosen People" motive  Assassination of JFK - Americans remain quiet

Kennedy denies the Israelis 50 jets. A superficial investigation of the JFK Assassination would reveal evidence  that the Israeli's and the U.S. Jewish enclave were not involved in killing Kennedy. At 1963 the Jews were not powerful enough to control the U.S. financial markets, judiciary or lawyers' bar. The Jews were busy pooling their resources, fighting to position their people in government and Universities, and planning their future "Take Over" of the U.S.A. at 1963. Kennedy's murder would allow for the Viet Nam War causing a social upheaval in the U.S.A. when combined with the new "Negro problem" caused by the 1964 Civil Rights Act. This social upheaval provided opportunity for the "Jews' Take Over" which started in the early 1970's and has grown exponentially, as the U.S.A. becomes more divided and the generations become brain washed with Jewish Controlled Media's "Jewish Political Correctness," "Jewish Social Design Policies", and Jews' Propaganda

The Jew was strong enough at 1963 in one realm in this here U.S.A.. That realm was Organized Crime which the Jew controlled through Meyer Lansky's U.S. Nation Crime Syndicate. The Chosen People are united over international boundaries. In Israel, the Jews had their own country by 1963 where they were developing the best Espionage and Murder tactics and Strategies, via their Mossad. The Israelis pledged death to anyone who got in their way, as they reasoned justification was their "right to survive". The Warren Commission and HSCA examined the Italian Mafia for participation in Kennedy's Assassination, but both concluded, incorrectly, that no Organized Crime of Mafia were involved in killing Kennedy. Even worse, the investigation of JFK's Assassination by those U.S. Government Official Authoritative investigative units only addressed the issue of the Italian Mafia, as if the Jews were non-existent in U.S. Organized Crime. The Jews and their U.S. Crime Syndicate were, and still are, much more secretive, mostly due to a cooperative Government and Police and U.S. media, than the Italian Mafia. The Jews have a culture of crime that dates back before the Crusades. The reason the Jew is successful in the enterprise of crime is that he does what people from other cultures, the White Man, won't do and has no taste for because the White Man's culture has a different value system. Crime fits right into the Jews' Creed of the "Chosen People" to exploit the rest of the living creatures on the Planet Earth for their Aggrandizement.

Wait a minute! There was more than phony Federal Reserve money and fighter jets to cause the Israelis and their Mossad to want Kennedy out of the way. There is an untold chapter in U.S. history during Kennedy's early 1960's administration that has remained secret from the Americans. The U.S. media could not be trusted to publish the news, even back in the early 1960's, and the historians are scared of the truth about Kennedy's Assassination. At that point in time, the Israelis decided they needed a bomb, not one made with gun powder or TNT, but the real thing that causes mushroom clouds. Yes, it was during Kennedy's Administration that the Jewish Homeland decided they would have a Nuclear Bomb, which they did get. President John Kennedy knew the danger of Nuclear Bomb Proliferation and refused to allow the Israeli's to build a Nuclear Reactor and the Bomb. 

President Kennedy honored the 1950 Tripartite Declaration which required the U.S. to retaliate against any nation that attacked a nation in the Middle East; Kennedy, as a result, would not give the Israelis military aid or armaments. Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion insisted that Israel had the "right to survive" and reasoned that meant the Jews should have Nuclear Bombs to destroy the rest of the World should anybody disagree with the "Chosen People". Kennedy demanded inspection of the Israeli's new Dimona Nuclear Power Plant and the Israeli's tried to trick the U.S. by building another power plant for the  inspection to prove to Kennedy that they were not building a Nuclear Bomb. The U.S. was not tricked by the Israelis and Kennedy demanded that Dimona be monitored to insure they did not build Nuclear Weapons. The battle between Kennedy and Ben-Gurion became so heated in disagreement that the conflict is given credit for Prime Minister Ben-Gurion resigning in August of 1963 a few months before Kennedy's death.

Ben-Gurion hated Kennedy's father, Joseph Kennedy, Sr., because the senior Kennedy, and great U.S. Banker and businessman, sided with Adolph Hitler, as did all the Great American Industrialist of the 1930's, who all feared Hitler's enemy the Communists. Ben-Gurion considered Joe Kennedy an Anti-Semite. The fact of the matter is that Joe Kennedy had no issue with 99% of the Semite World which is Arab. The correct term should be Anti-Jew, but the Jews, including Ben-Gurion, hate that word, Jew. Both Kennedy, Sr. and the Jews learned well from their Anglo teachers at the former Anglo-Saxon Universities like Harvard. The Ivy League has been since the 1970's controlled by Jews.

Prime Minister Eshkol took over for Ben-Gurion and President Kennedy made the Israelis an ultimatum which would have resulted in no more "hand outs" for the Israelis from the U.S. Treasury, no more U.S.  foreign aid. Did Israeli Mossad agents shoot Kennedy while hiding behind the fence that sat at the top of the Grassy Knoll while also peering out windows of Dealey Plaza Buildings on the 11-22-63 Presidential Parade Route? Doubtful. Whether its the Israeli Jews, Jew Gangsters, who controlled the U.S. National Crime Syndicate, or any of their Race of  "Chosen People", the Jews stick together - blood is thicker than water. Leader of U.S. National Crime Syndicate, Meyer Lansky, was a Zionist and Jew Zealot. Lansky's heart was broken when he saw the Czar's Cossack soldiers roust the Jews during Russian Pogroms of his homeland in what is now Poland. Lansky claimed to have organized attacks on American Bund (pro Germans) in New York City before WWII. The link to Kennedy's murder and  Lansky and his U.S. National Crime Syndicate  is Jewish gangster Jacob Rubenstein aka Jack Ruby.

        Israeli Press gets cocky reveals Israel's participation in JFK's Assassination

Yes, the conflict between Kennedy and Israel and its Nuclear Bombs is a silent chapter in U.S. history only because the U.S. Government and U.S. medial chose to keep it out of the news back in 1963. But the truth has been published in Israel of all places! On 7-25-2004 the Jerusalem Post carried headlines "Vannu: Israel behind JFK Assassination." The headlines were supported by statements of Dr. Mordechai Vannu a  Jewish born nuclear physicist who charged that the "supporters of Israel's drive for nuclear weapons were involved in JFK's Assassination precisely because of JFK's  interference with their ambitions."

According to former Mossad Case Officer Victor Ostrovsky's book, "By the Way of Deception", he claimed that the Mossad produced a movie called "A President in the Crosshairs" which is a detailed study of the 11-22-63 Assassination of JFK. Mossad uses that movie to train its newly hired Mossad agents, according to Ostrovsky. That Mossad movie indicates that the official Warren Commission version of the JFK Assassination is per unadulterated hokum.

        The Jews wanted JFK Dead

The Jews/Israel's participation in the Kennedy Assassination explains why the usually shouting Jews in the U.S. never expressed any dissatisfaction with the investigation of Kennedy's Murder, rather, the usual customarily vocal Jews, regarding the political and social issues in the U.S., remained quiet when the topic of  the Kennedy Assassination was raised as issue. Back in the 1960's and 1970's it was odd that when you asked that allegedly socially conscious Jew about Kennedy's Assassination, the Jew was neutral and offered no comment. Those Jewish Temples and Synagogues serve as a communication conduit and the Jews remain, silent, secret, or screaming depending on the Agenda as directed by their leaders, who create policy for the "Chosen People". The enemy lives within the borders of the United States of America.

Read this article on the JFK Assassination and you will find that Jack Ruby was up to his neck in the 11-22-63 Assassination of President Kennedy. This Jewish connection to Kennedy's murder explains Ruby committing murder, live,  on U.S. TV on 11-24-63 when he shot Lee Harvey Oswald. Would Ruby's loyalty to Organized Crime cause him to commit murder in front on 75 Dallas Cops in the Dallas Police Dept.? Shooting Oswald on live TV guaranteed him the electric chair, but, at least against Organized Crime he had a fighting chance or could run. There doesn't seem to be any record of U.S. Organized Crime Bosses (Jew or Italian) ordering a hit under such circumstances (live TV in a Police Station) as was the circumstances of Ruby's murder of Oswald on 11-24-63. Even all powerful Mob Bosses have to worry about their credibility in their ranks, if they start acting irrationally; criminals survive by not getting caught. It was loyalty to Ruby's Jewish race that caused Ruby to commit murder on TV. Ruby didn't put himself in the electric chair to save organized criminals; the most Organized Crime could do was kill Ruby for screwing up the Kennedy Assassination and allowing the Patsy, Lee Harvey Oswald, to survive on 11-22-63. It was Ruby's love for his Jewish race of self-anointed "Chosen People", who's participation in the Kennedy Assassination he feared would be exposed, if Oswald stayed alive, that caused Ruby to commit Murder on live TV. Ruby, during his Warren Commission testimony, repeated that because he was being accused of being part of the conspiracy to kill Kennedy that "Jews would be murdered."

Oswald knew Ruby and knew details of the JFK Assassination that would link Ruby's street management of the JFK Assassination to the Jews via the National Crime Syndicate and Israel.

According to the "Houston Post" and "Houston Chronicle", after Ruby killed Lee Harvey Oswald, Ruby blurted out that he and others were going to be "the cause of death of 25 million Jews."

One of Ruby's defense attorneys, William M. Kunstler, documented in his book that Ruby said, "killed Lee Harvey Oswald for the Jews." During Knustler's last visit to Ruby, Ruby handed him a note: motive to kill Lee Harvey Oswald protect American Jews from Pogrom that could occur because of  anger over the Kennedy Assassination." See - Knustler, "My Life as a Radical Lawyer," 1994, p. 158. 

 

What sense did it make that Jews would be killed because Ruby, a Jew, was being accused by many at 1964 of being central in the Conspiracy to kill Kennedy? What was bothering Ruby is the same reason he had to kill Oswald; it was the Jewish connection to the Kennedy Assassination that came in the form of Jewish gangsters, including Al Gruber and Meyer Lansky, and their chain of command to Israeli's Mossad. Ruby had to kill Oswald, so Oswald could not disclose the information he had about the Kennedy Assassination that would link Israel and its Mossad and Jewish gangster's, including Chicago, Al Gruber, and Organized Crime Chief - Meyer Lansky, to that murder of the President. Israeli's conflict with John Kennedy over Israel's illegal Dimona Nuclear Power Plant that would be used to make Nuclear Bombs was a remote news item in the U.S. and was covered-up in the U.S. news media in 1963 and never made news again.

No, the Jews didn't build the Dimona Nuclear Bomb Reactor, the French did; that Dimona construction by France in Israel caused all the more conflict between French leader Charles De Gaulle and  the U.S. President.

According to investigation of Ruby's telephone calls by the HSCA, Ruby called Al Gruber, who was living in California at the time, 20 minutes after Kennedy was assassinated. And then Ruby called Gruber, again, 30 minutes before Ruby killed Lee Harvey Oswald. Gruber testified that he visited Ruby in Dallas, Texas on his way back from New York a few days before the Assassination weekend, but he had left Dallas a couple of days before 11-22-63. The HSCA disclosed that Ruby had been making an unusual amount of telephone calls to known Jewish Organized Crime links in the weeks before the Kennedy Assassination.

Al Gruber never was called by the Warren Commission to testify. But he was subpoenaed by the HSCA 15 years later. Gruber had 15 years to get his story straight and the HSCA got nothing self -incriminating out of him. Except, Gruber admitted to the HSCA he was in Dallas to see his old friend Ruby a few days before the Assassination, but left Dallas before 11-22-64. Gruber at the very end of his testimony complained on the record that the HSCA's questions were an obvious attempt to implicate him in the murder of Kennedy. His last testimony wasn't testimony at all but advice to the Government's HSCA to "forget about it" (the Kennedy's Assassination). After all, by 1979 the Jews' "Take Over" of this here U.S.A. was in process, and Al Gruber, gangster, like all Jews in the U.S. think they are royalty. Al Gruber was indignant about the HSCA's attempt to incriminate him in the murder of Kennedy.

Gangster, Al Gruber, like Meyer Lansky and Ruby did practice the religion that binds the Jewish Race, and they were devoted to their race of Self-Proclaimed "Chosen People".

This Jewish connection to Kennedy's Assassination explains why the new U.S. President, LBJ, exponentially increased military aid to Israel; Kennedy would not give the Israelis any military aid. This Jewish Connection explains why LBJ was a traitor in 1967, when the U.S.S. Liberty was attacked by the Israelis and not only would Johnson prevent U.S. air power from defending the Liberty and its crew, but President Johnson let scores of the Liberty's crew bleed to death on its decks, so not to cross the Israelis. In the process of the Kennedy Assassination, the Jews had way more on Lyndon Baines than Bobby Kennedy ever had on Johnson. And Bobby Kennedy had enough on LBJ to put him in Prison. The Jews were in the clear by 1967, all the witnesses (Ruby, Ferrie, Oswald, Tippit etc.), who had links and evidence to the American Jew Gangsters and the Israeli's were dead. Jewish Bernard Weissman was also in the clear due to those men dying. The Jews were running LBJ because they had the evidence that LBJ was a participant in the planning, authorization and cover-up of the murder of President Kennedy. The Jews got everything they wanted and the other Co-conspirators got the Viet Nam war and kept the 27% oil depletion allowance against their income tax. The Cubans only got even for Kennedy backing off on the air cover for the Bay of Pigs invasion and their fellow country men being slaughtered by Castro's army. 

The Minute Men and other American Groups, who wanted Kennedy dead, got double crossed and the domestic policies of the U.S. Government that followed 1963 were far worse than anything Kennedy wanted. The Jews, after 1963, enforced their Social Design Policies, first, with Kennedy's Civil Rights Act of 1964.

To keep the Jews happy, Lyndon Baines appointed Abe Fortas to the U.S. Supreme Court in 1965, then Johnson sacked all the money from the Social Security Fund to help pay for the Viet Nam War. Fortas was a Jew and had to resign in 1969 for taking pay-offs and the Social Security Fund had a new balance of zero, never to be funded again as Federal Law requires.

The John Birchers were being blamed for Kennedy's murder by Jack Ruby and Bernard Weissman during their Warren Commission testimonies. This is a typical Jew tactic to and try to blame someone else. If the John Birchers were in on killing Kennedy they got double-crossed because the Birchers' main issue with Kennedy was his Domestic Policy. The Birchers were opposed to Kennedy forcing the American Negro down the throats of the Americans and Kennedy's proposed New U.S. favored Negro policies and Government funded Social Programs that were in the form of laws that would later be enforced starting with the 1964 Civil Rights Act. The John Birch Society knew Kennedy's proposed Negro laws would destroy the United States. The double - cross would have come when the new President, Johnson, made the 1964 Civil Rights Act his pet project. There is no evidence other than guilty Jews pointing fingers that the John Birchers were involved in JFK's Assassination. There is no evidence the John Birchers participated in the planning, execution, or cover-up of the Kennedy Assassination, but the Minutemen were everywhere in Dealey Plaza at 12:30pm. on 11-22-63.

Kennedy made had a lot of powerful Enemies and that is one definition of a Great Man.

Were the Jews/Israeli's the only power group involved in Kennedy's Assassination? No, they were one of the many, as herein, that wanted Kennedy Dead. When LBJ got in as the new U.S. President the threat of  Jewish Nuclear Bomb was ignored. U.S. foreign military aid to Israel started with LBJ as U.S President and soared and LBJ's administration was generous with the best U.S. missile system and U.S. tanks, so the "Chosen People" could murder the indigenous Arabs with impunity. By October of 1964 both Mao's Red China and Israel had the Nuclear Bomb. Is that same date a coincidence? Some accounts have the Israeli's working with the Red Chinese to build their bombs, while Jews stole secret U.S. military intelligence to make it all possible. Nothing new, Fuchs, Greenglass, the Rosenbergs, Rich, Pollard, all Jew Spies working against the interests of the United States of America.

Kennedy and U.S. Presidents since 1948 had refused to fund Israel with Military Aid in order to comply with existing peace treaties, signed when Israel was created, that were aimed at maintaining balance and fairness in the Middle East, and so, the Jews could not murder innocent indigenous people in the Middle East.

The Roman Emperors Hadrian and Constantine, circa 69 & 332 A.D., respectively, fulfilled the Prophesy and banished the Jews to "Wander the Earth", until the Bloody Brits inherited the Earth after their Victory of June 28, 1919 and the Brits gave the screaming Zionists in Europe the east end of the Mediterranean which is referred to historically as the "Holy Land" and Palestine, and now Israel. The Jew still seeks their Messiah they believe their God will send to them, so they can conquer the World. And without some evil power to help them, the Jews have conquered nothing in their history. If it wasn't the ancient Persians, Babylonians, Alexander the Great, the Romans, keeping the Jews subdued by Conquest, then it was the various European nations, including England, Spain, Italy, Russia, Germany, either exiling or prosecuting that race of "Wandering People", who engaged in the same illegal conduct that they conduct in today's U.S.A..

        

        Pontiffs and Big Brother - The German Engineers' Space Race to the Moon

Kennedy was a new experience to the U.S.A., and in particular to the Anglos, who ran the government, industry, banking, media, law and commerce in the U.S.A., from its inception and at 1963. Kennedy was a Roman Catholic. The Anglo Saxon controllers of the U.S.A. at 1963 were Protestants. At that time, all Christendom was suspicious of the Roman Catholic Church due their criminal history and  belief in a Trinity of Gods, a belief that is not supported by the Christian bible. The Anglo Controllers in the U.S.A. knew of the evil that had transpired as custom with the Roman Catholic Church for almost 2000 years, as would be exposed in the U.S.A. and European countries starting in the 1990's in Courtrooms causing imprisonment of Catholic priests and huge asset losses due to related law suits. "Fugitive form Justice", Boston - Cardinal Law, fled to the Vatican to get sanctuary from Prosecution for Sex Crimes committed on toddlers in Massachusetts.

The Roman Catholic Church was more than suspect by U.S. leaders in 1963 because  it has always been a Power Organization bent on accumulation of Wealth through conversion of the Masses, who they urge to reproduce in order that the Roman Catholic Church has more power. The Roman Catholic Church could not control the Anglo, who knew it was run for centuries by a Society of Homosexual Priest, whose specialty was hypocrisy.

Even Big Brother Bob Emery hated the new U.S. President - John Kennedy. In 1961, on his 12:30 children's show on Channel 4 WBC TV - Boston, Big Brother Bob Emery exclaimed in disgust that he did not want to "toast" to the new President of United States with milk provided by one of his sponsors, United Farmers. Big Brother Bob Emery "liked Ike" and toasted with vigor and glee during that "toast segment" of his show when Eisenhower was President, but he had no use for Kennedy. And Kennedy was from "Bean Town".  The Big Brother Show came off the air in short time after that, but the news and weather with Boston's Jack Chase and Don Kent continued. Then, Emery's "small fries" had nothing to watch at lunch time in "Bean Town".

Yes sir, they all had motive to kill the U.S. President, John Kennedy. Dulles and his C.I.A., the Italian Mafia, the Jewish National Crime Syndicate, the U.S. Military Joint Chiefs, the Anti-Castro Cubans, the American Patriot Groups including the Minutemen, J. Edgar Hoover, the Israelis and their Mossad, U.S. Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson, the U.S. Cowboy Oil Millionaires, the Military Industrialists. And so they did kill him on 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza, Dallas on a sunny afternoon  in front of 100's of witnesses.

 

        Adolph Hitler's Engineers send V-2 rockets disguised as Mercury, Gemini and Apollo to the Moon

About the only thing Kennedy did that didn't upset the Controlling Powers in the U.S.A. was the Space Race. The Space Race between the U.S. and the Soviets was actually a race between German Scientists and Engineers, who ran the rocket and jet programs for World War II Germany. The Germans invented two secret weapons, the jet and the ballistic missile/rocket, and had heavy water that would have been used for production of an atom bomb. When the U.S. and Soviets clashed at the Elbe River they captured the prized German scientists/engineers, who would run their respective space programs. The U.S. initially fell behind when, in 1957, Sputnik went into orbit with a return by the U.S. Navy of a rocket that collapsed on its launch pad. Then, the U.S. military asked Werner Von Braun, who lived in Alabama by 1958, if he knew how to send a rocket into orbit. Von Braun responded that he knew how to do that over 15 years earlier, but had no reason. They were busy with V-2 rockets not orbits in outer space. Von Braun would be N.A.S.A.'s chief rocket architect and was undisputedly the leader of the U.S. Space Program to the moon in 1969. The space race ended as the U.S.S.R. gave it up because all their captured German Engineers and scientists died. In fact, some speculate that the reason the Soviets relinquished their power in 1991 was because they could no longer compete due to their captured German Engineers and scientists dying on them. The Slavic Soviets could not compete with the Anglo-Saxon West. 

Had the Jews taken control of the U.S. in the 1950's, the U.S. space program would not have been the historical success of accomplishing a landing on the Moon by 1969. The Jews would have executed Von Braun because by the 1980's they were claiming he was a war criminal using Jewish slave labor to assemble his V-2 rockets. Von Braun died in 1977 after quitting N. A. S. A. because there were, by the 1970's, too many Jews working at N. A. S. A.

A lone crazed gunman needs No Motive. This is very convenient for the Government's Warren Commission.

 

 

 

 

 

III.  Evidence - U.S. Spy - Lee Harvey Oswald & Jewish Chicago Gangster - Jacob Rubenstein (aka Jack Ruby) & "Friends of Ruby"

In 1956 a 17 year old American baby faced youth named, Lee Harvey Oswald, joined an organization called the U.S. Marine Corp.. Oswald was inducted into the Marines at Camp Pendleton, California where he hit the jack pot; Oswald scored high in all Aptitude and Intelligence tests given by the U.S. Marines. The U.S. Marines is a subset of the U.S. Navy, and when a new recruit scores highest in their tests, Navy Intelligence has first dibs on the new volunteer. Lee Harvey was a failure in the school system probably due to the fact he came from a broken home, but like so many with superior mental abilities (top 1% I.Q. and hi scores in all 5 Aptitude Tests) Oswald had to find a war zone before his abilities would appear and be utilized. It is undisputed that Lee Harvey Oswald was, at a minimum, trained by the U.S. military in radar; they only use recruits in the high end of the intelligence scale to operate radar.

Oswald was stationed in, none other, than the most Top Secret place on the planet Earth in the middle of the Cold War of the late 1950's. Lee Harvey Oswald was stationed at the  C.I.A. base at Atsugi, Japan. Atsugi, Japan was the location during the Cold War where the U.S. Government had an Air Force base where  U-2 Spy planes took off to fly over, and spy on, the Soviet Union. Atsugi was the U.S. base that the history changing Gary Francis Powers flew his U-2 plane from in 1960 ending in his spy plane shot down by the Soviets on May Day (at the time the biggest Holiday in the World). Coincidentally, Oswald, who was trained in radar that tracked the U-2 flights by the U.S. Government, had defected and was communicating (possibly tortured) with the Soviets by 1960. This Gary Francis Powers' U-2 Spy plane hit by the Soviets caused the end to Eisenhower's "Four Powers Paris Summit" with Nakita Khrushchev; U.S. President Eisenhower was embarrassed because he had previously vowed that the U.S. was not sending Spy Missions over the enemy U.S.S.R..  Gary Powers' U-2 was the first U-2 spy plane to be shot down by the Soviets; it was well settled that at that time the Soviets did not have the technical radar capability to shoot down those high flying U-2 jets at 90,000'. Powers, a C.I.A. agent, declined to take his Cyanide pill that was protocol for fallen U-2 pilot spies, who walk away from their crash, into certain Soviet capture. Powers was found guilty of espionage by the Bolsheviks and spared with a prison sentence only to be released 10 years later in exchange for the U.S. captured Boss of Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, of Los Alamos stolen atom bomb secrets Spy Ring fame, Spy Master Able (aka KGB Colonel Rudolf Ivanovich Able, aka William August Fisher). Powers died in the mid -1970's in a helicopter crash before he finished his book. The Authorities alleged that the helicopter ran out of fuel causing the crash and death of Gary Francis.

Lee Harvey Oswald had Top Secret Clearance while working for U.S. military in Naval Intelligence. Oswald was taught Russian by the U.S. military at their Foreign Language School, Monterey Language Institute, in California. Isn't that a coincidence?

In the U.S. Marine Corps. Oswald made the rank of Sergeant in 3 years. Evidently, the U.S. military, Navy Intelligence and the Marine Corps. thought well of Oswald and that he was not crazy.

Gangster, Jacob Rubenstein

Jacob Rubenstein (aka Jack Ruby), whose hometown was Chicago, Illinois, had worked for one of the most famous and fabulous men in American History. In his earlier years, Ruby's employer was Al Capone, lord of profits caused by the most foolish law ever passed by the U.S. Congress, Prohibition. Capone and Nitty were dead, but successor, Tony Accardo, expanded the jurisdiction of his Chicago mob and sent Ruby to Dallas, Texas where he engaged in numerous illegalities with the help of "influence peddling" of the local  newspapers, government, and police, who Ruby knew well.

Ruby's former boss, Al Capone made $100,000,000 in 1927 off the Black Market Prohibition Booze Trade and according to the I.R.S. paid no income taxes. Unable to finish his eleven year Federal Prison sentence for tax evasion, due to advance stages of Syphilis that Capone contracted long before the founding of Penicillin by Scottish Scientist Fleming in 1940, Capone was released from Alcatraz and died on Palm Island, Florida in the mid 1940's. President F. Roosevelt confiscated Al Capone's car and it became the U.S. Presidential Limousine until Roosevelt died in 1945 of a brain hemorrhage. U.S. President, Harry "the Hat" Truman, would have preferred a Studebaker, but settled for a Pierce Arrow.

Chicago Gangster, Al Capone made Hundred of Millions of Dollars during the U.S. Prohibition from 1920-1931 while he controlled Chicago's illegal booze trade, but when he died in 1947 they never found any of Capone's money! The best evidence is that Capone deposited his money in Canadian banks and from there funneled his vast fortune to numbered Swiss Bank Accounts. The Swiss Bankers did well off Capone and other U.S. Gangsters, as well as, other in history who had to hide their money.

Many Americans find the motives of President F. Roosevelt at least questionable. President Roosevelt Committed the unlimited U.S. war resources (industrial production, war materials, population for war of attrition) to ally with the second biggest murderer in the Earth's history and one of the thieving Bolsheviks, who stole and enslaved all in the name of the State, Joseph Stalin. However, President Franklin D. Roosevelt had the answer for John Kennedy on 11-22-63, but Kennedy was oblivious to that answer, as were  he and his brother and the Boston Irish Brain Trust oblivious about the real world around them which caused Kennedy's death. Roosevelt stole Al Capone's car after the Government threw Capone into Alcatraz for an eleven year prison sentence for Income Tax Evasion. Roosevelt knew he had powerful Domestic Enemies on both ends of the political spectrum during his 4 terms as U.S. President and  Roosevelt was bomb proof when profiling in his Presidential Limousine that was built for and stolen from Al Capone. If Kennedy took the lesson of Roosevelt and his stolen Al Capone's car, all those pee shooters in Dealey Plaza would have bounced off the bullet proof moving fortress like bullets off George Reeves' chest.

In his book, Bound by Honor, Bill Bonanno, son of New York Mafia boss Joseph Bonanno, said Jack Ruby was an associate of Chicago mobster, Sam Giancana. It seems everybody knew Ruby was in Organized Crime but the Warren Commission.  

Jack Ruby was a gun runner, friend of the Police, F.B.I. informant, did business with Carlos Marcello the Mafia Boss of New Orleans. Ruby was well known to the Dallas newspapers and their reporters. During the weekend of the JFK Assassination, Ruby ran around Dallas delivering sandwiches and coffees to the Offices of the Dallas newspapers, their reporters outside the Dallas Jail, and to the Dallas Police Dept.. Like all Organized Criminals, Ruby knew he had to stay user friendly to the Government and their Police or he would be out of business because his whole life was illegal. Some report Ruby was pimping out his strippers for prostitution money.

Crucial to the Warren Commission's Report was that Organize Crime was not involved in Assassination of President Kennedy. The Warren Commission Decreed, via their Warren Report, that there was no element of Organized Crime involved in the Assassination of John Kennedy. However, the U.S. Government, including the Warren Commission through its investigative body, the F.B.I., knew quite the opposite was true! F.B.I. reports, immediately after the JFK Assassination, prove the Government knew Jack Ruby was not just a ganster, but tied to a "Subversive International Crime Syndicate" that aimed to overthrow the Government of the United States. Read that previous hyperlink and the F.B.I. documents that they knew Jack Ruby worked for Al Capone and his Chicago Gang. Also,  Jack Ruby was good buddies with many Dallas Police and was guilty of "Influence Peddling" the Dallas Police.

That "Subversive International Crime Syndicate" was Meyer Lansky's U.S. National Crime Syndicate which worked with the Israeli Mossad on Special Projects like overturning Governments.

     

        LHO "Defects to the U.S.S.R" and is never seen again - Many Faces of Lee Harvey Oswald

Lee Harvey Oswald gets an honorable discharge (not a dishonorable as is the usual claim ) from the Marine Corp. and quickly defects a week later to the Soviet Union in October of 1959. Oswald publicly proclaims at the U.S. Embassy in Moscow that he is a Marxist and turns in his U.S. passport and attempts to cancel his U.S. citizenship. Conveniently, it was Saturday and the U.S. Embassy did not conduct business on weekends, so his U.S. citizenship was never forfeited. During interview in Moscow, with a female U.S. journalist, Priscilla Johnson of United Press International, Oswald threatens to give out U.S. radar secrets to the enemy of the Western World, the Soviet Communists. Johnson testified before the Warren Commission that "he hoped that his experience as a radar operator would make him more desirable to them (Soviets)."

After being discharged by the U.S. Marines in September of 1959, Oswald, officially, remained in the reserves. The Marine Corp. later changed Oswald's discharge to dishonorable when they learned of his alleged activities in the U.S.S.R., including defection and claims to give up Atsugi radar secrets to the U.S.S.R..

After a month in the Soviet Union and his Visa about to expire, Oswald was told to leave that country, so he sliced his wrists in what has been called a suicide attempt. Oswald's Visa to the U.S.S.R. did expire, but the only female member of the Soviet Politburo insisted that Oswald be allowed to stay in the U.S.S.R.. It was after this point in time, late 1959, that the man in U.S. Marine Corp. pictures, who was then Lee Harvey Oswald, was never seen again. The faces of Lee Harvey Oswald would forever be a different person with a different face from late 1959,  until 11-22-63.

Oswald makes quick action in the Soviet Union. He marries the daughter of a Soviet KGB officer named, Marina Nikolaevna Prussakova. Marina would claim on U.S. TV shows in the 1960's and 1970's that Lee was a Russian and that he spoke fluent Russian when she met him in 1961. Marina claimed on U.S. TV talk shows in the 1960's through 1970's that when she met Lee he had his own apartment during a time, still under the Stalinist Communist system, that forced multiple families to be packed into one apartment. Due to this relative opulence, Marina said she thought Lee was a government official, because, as she explained, only the very elite had their own apartment in the U.S.S.R. at that time. While appearing on the Tom Snyder and Merv Griffin Shows of the 1960's and 70's Marina was shouted down while trying to give the American Public evidence the U.S. Authorities wanted to void.  The mob didn't listen to this poor woman, but made her break on public TV shouting her down while calling her names. This Web Site has made search on the Internet for those interviews of Marina in the 60' and 70's, but although all the Snyder, Griffin, and Mike Douglas shows are available on the Internet, you can't get Marina's shows.

While Oswald is in the Soviet Union, F.B.I. Director J. Edgar Hoover issues a communication inquiry making alert that someone else is using Lee Harvey Oswald's identification. A review of pictures of Lee Harvey Oswald from 1956 through 1963 reveals, at least, three different people. The pictures of the alleged Oswald with Marina in Russia reveals someone who looks, maybe, something like the Lee Harvey Oswald that the Dallas Police arrested on 11-22-63, but not the same man who was photographed in U.S. Marine Corp. pictures. Lee Harvey Oswald was born in 1939 and would have been only 24 years old when Jack Ruby shot and killed the alleged Kennedy Assassin on 11-24-63 in the cellar garage of the Dallas Police Station. That surprises most people who remember the Oswald who was arrested on 11-22-63 for shooting Kennedy as looking like a person in his 30's.

Not even Believable but irrefutably true, The U.S. State Dept. gave Lee Harvey Oswald his passport back along with his U.S. citizenship he denounced and let him back into the U.S.A., with a Russian wife, in June of 1962. Oswald applied to the U.S. State Dept. to be reinstated and within a week he had his citizenship and U.S. passport returned in good standing. The State Dept. also gave him $437.00 which in 1962 would be the equivalent of $4,000.00 in 2013 dollars. But it did happen, and Oswald landed in the Dallas Airport, via ship to New York City, as if he never acted like a Top Secret American Intelligence, who betrayed his county in the U.S.S.R. during the height of the Cold War. How does a traitor get red carpet treatment on a moment's notice? Oswald was an American Spy when he entered the Soviet Union in 1959, not a real defector, but what happened to him when he had to deal with the masters of espionage, the Soviet KGB?

Some may consider another riddle that is Marina. How did Marina escape the Iron Curtain to go, of all places, to the United States during the height of the Cold War in 1962? Nothing is documented about this extraordinary action by the Soviet Communists regarding their allowing Marina free passage, at the drop of a dime, to escape the Iron Curtain and go live with the enemy U.S.A.. There was no Freedom of Information Act or Public Records in the U.S.S.R.. But none the less, that is what happened. Was Marina a Spy? Her uncle, who she lived with, was a ranking officer in the KGB. Or was her husband, Lee, a Soviet Spy, who was returned to the U.S.A. replacing the real Lee Harvey Oswald pictured in U.S. Marine Corp. pictures and never pictured again? The Soviets would have made special accommodations for the wife of one of their double agents. The Warren Commission was "Luke Warm" and indifferent to these issues of the Oswalds suddenly being allowed, by their respective Governments, to go to the U.S.A..

However, U.S. Government documents exhibited by the Warren Commission show there was plentiful U.S. Government attention paid to Marina and her Visa needed to get into the U.S. during the height of the Cold War. After a battle with U.S. Authorities, Marina got a special U.S. waiver . Here there is more Official  attention paid to Marina's waiver, see part 2 for her VISA, so that she could enter the United States directly from the U.S.S.R. with husband Lee Harvey.

In June of 1962, the U.S. State Dept. was put on alert that LHO was taking the SS Rotterdam. And right on schedule at 6-13-62,  Lee Harvey and Marina arrived by ship to N.Y.C. and applied for Welfare.

Lee Harvey and Marina then fly to Texas, after first sending their lugage to Ft. Worth. Once they settled down, the F.B.I. documents (see page 1, and see page 2, and see page 3) per their investigation that the Oswalds never lived anywhere more than at most a few months from June 1962 through November 1963.

The Warren Commission even provided documented photographs of exactly what Lee Harvey Oswald looked like when he returned to the U.S.A. in June of 1962. Is that the same Lee Harvey Oswald the Warren Commission identifies as Defecting to the U.S.S.R. about October of 1959? The Warren Commission was cooperative to document, officially, that the Lee Harvey Oswald arrested on 11-22-63 was a different Lee Harvey Oswald, although the Warren Commission never admitted that their Lee Harvey Oswald had many faces. John Dillinger went to a plastic surgeon to get his face altered in 1935, so to disguise himself. By 1960 the Soviets seemed to have been proficient at facial plastic surgery, but when the Soviet Lee Harvey was sent to the U.S. in June of 1962 something happened to their Oswald and by November of 1963 Lee Harvey Oswald had a different face. It wasn't plastic surgery but different people.

Nowhere is Marina pictured with this version of Lee Harvey Oswald, who was arrested on 11-22-63. Maybe because Marina never lived with that last version of Lee Harvey Oswald and why the Oswalds had so many different addresses in Texas. Marina's business manager, James Martin, described Marina as expressing no emotion about the loss of her husband on 11-24-63, see Warren Commission Vol. I, pgs. 491-92. Although, Martin testified before the Warren Commission that Marina was interested in the $132,000.00 worth of advances on movie, book and t.v. contracts James Martin completed for Marina Oswald by December of 1963, see Warren Commission Vol. I, p. 492. Marina Oswald was also interested in the $68,000.00 in contributions, but according to her business Mgr. - Martin, she said, "The American people are crazy for sending me that money", see Warren Commission Vol. I, p. 502. The American People did not know that Marina was a Soviet spy as was her dead husband, who posed as Lee Harvey Oswald, and was already captured by the U.S. Intelligence in March of 1963 never to be seen or heard of again. The real Lee Harvey Oswald went from the U.S. Marine Corps. to work for the U.S. Fake Defectors Program and he failed to deceive the Soviets and was captured in the U.S.S.R. a few months after entering that country in October of 1959.

Not even at the Oswald family 1962 Thanksgiving Diner (that version of Oswald seated on the right side of the couch with tunic sweater) was Marina with either the Lee Harvey of the Marine Corps, as pictured in the exhibit of the HSCA, or the Lee Harvey who was arrested on 11-22-63 in Dallas, Texas. Marina (woman sitting back of couch on your right side) doesn't look very comfortable at the traditional American gathering. Who was this Russian woman Mariana? That version of Lee Harvey Oswald seen at the 1962 Oswald Thanksgiving Day Diner disappeared a few months after November 1962. That wasn't Borris Badanoff and Natasha NoGoodnik, that was the Russian Soviet Lee Harvey Oswald, who was sent back by the Soviets with his spy wife, Marina, as a "double agent" replacing American Spy and Fake Defector, Lee Harvey Oswald. And the Soviets did not fool anyone, because the U.S. Spy Intelligence made the Russian "double agent", immediately, just as the Soviets didn't buy the real Lee Harvey Oswald's Fake Defection to the Soviet Communist State and his claim of being a Communist and even offering the Soviets his knowledge of U.S. of radar secrets. That's right, to get secrets a spy sometimes have to offer secrets first.

Oswald has been referred to as crazy. When did Lee Harvey Oswald go nuts? The U.S. Marine Corp. didn't think so, nor did the more demanding U.S. Navy Intelligence. The U.S. State Dept. let him back in the U.S.A.  when he arrived with his Russian wife, Marina, on June 13 of 1962. Maybe, they thought he had to be sane to want out of the U. S. S. R.. This "crazy liar tactic" is a traditional tactic used by the police in the U.S. to discredit their enemies, especially when the police are up to their usual "no good" and have nothing on their enemy. On that weekend that followed Kennedy's death, the Dallas police, in cooperation with the U.S. TV. networks, tried to convince the American Public that Lee Harvey was crazy and a total liar. What did Oswald do that weekend of 11-22-63? He stated on U.S. TV, in a convincing manner, that he had nothing to do with killing Kennedy and that he was "just a patsy". That is a strange word, "patsy",  for a person who knew nothing about the Assassination of Kennedy to be using. Did Oswald realize, too late, what had occurred, and/or, did he know Kennedy was going to be Assassinated? Was this version of Lee Harvey Oswald, unknowingly by him, being manipulated by the Conspirators of Kennedy's Assassination to be positioned for blame?

The only thing the U.S. authorities pointed to that made Oswald "crazy" was their decree that Oswald shot Kennedy. They convicted Oswald without Due Process of Law and then used that conviction as evidence he was "crazy". There was no "crazy evidence" prior to the Governments' decree of guilty. Read this article on the JFK Assassination and the evidence is plain and outstanding that the man they arrested on 11-22-63 and charged with the Assassination of JFK was not a rifleman in Dealey Plaza and to a certainty did not kill the U.S. President.

        aka "Jack Ruby" was a Lone Crazed Gunman

The Warren Commission would have saved themselves some work, if they theorized Jack Ruby was the Lone Crazed Gunman, who Assassinated John Kennedy, instead of their Decree that it was Oswald. The evidence is undisputed that Ruby, at least acted like he was crazed, and undisputedly appeared on U.S. TV as a Lone Gunman when he shot Lee Harvey Oswald in front of 75 Dallas cops in the Dallas Police Station on live U.S. TV. Oswald was having a coke on the second floor lunchroom of the TSBD when Kennedy was murdered, but Ruby was seen everywhere that weekend of Assassination from 11-22-63/11-24-63. Immediately after Kennedy was shot, Ruby was seen by witness Jean Hill (parade watcher who saw JFK shot) exiting the TSBD in Dealey Plaza and run over to behind the Grassy Knoll, in time  for Dallas Police Officer, Tom Tilson, who swore under oath that he saw a man, he knew for many years prior to 11-22-63 to be Jack Ruby, running down the west side of the railroad track embankment that boarders the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll of Dealey Plaza, west of the Triple Under Pass, and then throw a long cylindrical wrapped package into the back of a Rambler on Elm St. shortly after the Assassination. Ruby was then seen and filmed by TV cameras in Parkland Hospital when Kennedy was in the ER., and then Ruby was seen at least twice in the Dallas Police Station where Oswald was under arrest. All two days before Ruby, all alone, plugged Oswald surrounded by 75 police officers in the Dallas Police Station on live TV in a crazed rage. Ruby also seen by Vickie Adams a few minutes after the Assassination 12:35 at the corner of the TSBD at the intersection of Houston and Elm asking everyone questions as to what they saw. Ruby was seen on Saturday 11-24-63 by D.P.D. Harkness? at demonstration at the Dallas Town Hall protesting JFK's Assassination. Ruby was seen by two Mexican women in Dealey Plaza minutes after the Assassination handing LHO a hand gun. Ruby fronting as the Jewish Press on 11-22-63 at D.A. Wade's Press Conference concerning charges against LHO for JFK Ass. where Ruby helped Wade and volunteered on TV that LHO was involved with the FPFCC. Ruby seen in truck on Elm St. by woman an hour before the Assassination unloading a rifle to a man with plaid berret? 

Jack Ruby yelled, "Oswald" as he pulled the trigger killing Lee Harvey Oswald on live U.S. TV.. To many that yell, "Oswald" by Ruby when he shot is Oswald was proof that Ruby knew Lee Harvey Oswald, personally. That audio of Ruby yelling "Oswald" when he shot Lee Harvey in the Dallas Police Station is not available on any of the Internet videos that show that TV recording of that live murder by Ruby. But Ruby's murder of Oswald was repeated on the U.S. TV Networks back in 1963 and their filmed live murder coverage included the audio of Ruby yelling, "Oswald."

Ruby denied going to Parkland Hospital on 11-22-63, after being asked twice by Commissioner, Gerald Ford. Vol. ? W/C p. 207.

However, Ruby was interviewed on 11-22-63 by a Dallas reporter, Seth Kantor, who spotted Ruby and was known to the reporter, at the Parkland Hospital at 1:30pm., after they brought Kennedy in on a stretcher. Kantor said, " Ruby appeared worried." Maybe Ruby had an interest at Parkland Hospital that 11-22-63, but why? The Warren Commission determined in their infinite Bureaucratic wisdom, after hearing this testimony by journalist Kantor, that Kantor was mistaken even though another witness, Wilma Tice, corroborated Kantor's testimony. However, Kantor's conversation and handshake with omnipresent Ruby at Parkland Hospital was recorded by TV cameras and is on today's Internet/ "You Tube". Although the Internet would not be invented for another 30 years, due to Lee's invention of http protocol, the Warren Commission would say that You Tube and the Internet are both wrong and that Al Gore invented the Internet. Talk about a bunch nuts! 

 

Jack Ruby is caught on TV film coverage in the hallway of  the Dallas Police Station when the Dallas police were escorting a handcuffed Lee Harvey Oswald for interrogation on 11-22-63. Ruby attempted to force his way into Homicide Capt. Will Fitz' Office in the Dallas Police Station, while Fritz was interrogating Oswald after Oswald 's arrest on 11-22-63, per F.B.I. report taken from Dallas Radio WFAA Reporter, Vic Robertson. Then, during a Press Conference held by D.A. Henry Wade at the Dallas Police Dept., on the evening of 11-22-63, Ruby was up against the back wall of a Dallas P.D. conference room posing as a reporter for the Jewish Press, and provided Wade information about the "Fair Play for Cuba Committee". All two days before Ruby, all alone, plugged Oswald surrounded by 75 police officers in the Dallas Police Station on live TV in a crazed rage.  Ruby was allowed free run of the Dallas Police Dept on Sunday morning of 11-24-63 in order to execute Oswald on live TV

For those who watched TV on 11-24-63, what did Ruby yell when he shot Oswald? Jack Ruby yelled, "Oswald", when he pulled his gun and plugged Oswald in the stomach in front of 75 Dallas cops. What's the big deal? Try and find a film clip  of Ruby shooting Oswald with audio. Oh, there are a multitude of authentic TV network filmed recordings of that live murder on U.S. television, but none include the audio and as a result, today, you can't hear Ruby yell "Oswald". Why? The film did have audio but has been censored. Yelling "Oswald" is evidence that Jack Ruby knew Oswald. He was calling him by name and that's what everybody said in the U.S.A. back in 1963.

  

Per interview by Mark Lane with Dallas Police Officer Napoleon Daniels, Jack Ruby was the only non-cop allowed by fellow Officer Vaughn to go down the Main St. ramp which ran into the Dallas P. D. cellar where Oswald was being held and transported on the a.m. of 11-24-63. Daniels stated, per interview with Lane, and per Affidavit, that he was with officer Vaughn from 11:00 - 11:20am. and was there when he heard the shot by Ruby that killed Oswald. The Dallas police, and its Chief, were sure, as per televised interviews, now on the Internet, that security would be maximum in order to insure the safety of their prisoner, Lee Harvey Oswald. The interview with Officer Daniels by author and assassination researcher, Mark Lane, is also on the Internet - "You Tube". How is it that a non-cop, Ruby, was able to shoot Oswald, while Oswald was not just in the Dallas P.D. while on high alert, according to Chief Curry, but Oswald was surrounded by an army of 75 Dallas Police? It was all part of the Cover-up Conspiracy.

The JFK Assassination Co-conspirators had to get rid of Lee Harvey Oswald because he knew too much; Oswald's murder was a crucial part of the JFK Assassination Cover-up.

Ruby must have been desperate that weekend of 11-22-63 to commit a Kamikaze mission like his Sunday morning murder of Oswald on live national TV. The plan of murder of the U.S. President was unraveling very quickly that weekend and those who were wise to the obvious evidence that instantly plastered the U.S. media knew it was not a lone gunman. Many U.S. citizens thought they were seeing a "coup d' e-tat" that 11-22-63, and that is what they did see, a Coup d' e-tat. The plan of the lone crazed gunman is complete; a dead Oswald can no longer tell the press and police "he's just a patsy" and reveal the evidence and the truth which the Dallas Police and Secret Service claimed they never recorded during 2 days and 12 hours of questioning via 3 interrogations of Oswald. A lone crazed gunman needs no explanation of motive evidence for his Assassination of the U.S. President. Ruby, also, ended up being a type of patsy because the plans of murder on 11-22-63 were poor and did not account for the many failings that would cause immediate exposure of their Murder Conspiracy of the U.S. President in plain sight. Or was Ruby  the first Jewish martyr?

Joseph Campisis visited Jack Ruby on November 30, 1963 at the Dallas Jail where Ruby was held for the first degree murder of Lee Harvey Oswald. Campisis was according to the Warren Commission and F.B.I. an associate of Dallas Organized Chief, Joseph Civello. Campisis was close to Dallas law enforcement but had been arrested on gambling charges. Ruby wanted to talk to Campisis and had Dallas Sheriff, William Decker, contact Campisis on 11-29-63 informing Campisis of Ruby's request. Many theorize that Ruby wanted somebody in the know, like Mafia Campisis, to middle information and status of the JFK Assassination.

 

        Who was Lee Harvey Oswald? Different Faces and Different Signatures!

Oswald's brothers were interviewed on U.S. TV in the mid-1960's. Oswald's brother, Robert, claimed he was waiting for brother Lee and his Russian wife, Marina, when they got off the plane at the Dallas airport in June of 1962 and immediately realized that it was an imposter. During these Interviews, Oswald's brothers stated Oswald's hair texture and height were different than the man who got off the plane with the Russian woman. They pointed out that they had nothing to do with this imposter. Like the 1960 TV interviews of Marina, those TV interviews of the Oswald's Brothers are not on the Internet.  The Warren Commission made use of this failure by Lee Harvey Oswald to socialize with his own family to portray him as a loner

Signature is another evidentiary issue with Lee Harvey Oswald, whoever he was. Most peoples' signature varies a little, some individual's signatures are like a rubber stamp, exact at each writing. The Warren Commission was good enough to collect documents signed by Lee Harvey Oswald in the few years between his time in the U.S. Marine Corp. and Kennedy's Assassination (1956-1963), and in so doing, the Warren Commission, unwittingly, provides physical evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald signatures were completely different over those few years. If the Warren Commission's documents show totally different signatures for Lee Harvey Oswald from 1956-1959 through 1963, did they also inadvertently prove there was more than one person claiming to be Lee Harvey Oswald? Or that there was a Cover-up of the JFK Conspiracy? You be the judge.

Lee Harvey Oswald's signature in 1956 when he entered U.S. Marine Corp. , and in  1959 September 4, and again in 1959 Sept 11 secret military disclosure document, 1959 defection Letter.

The Warren Commission provides more documented Lee Harvey Oswald signatures after his arrival in the U.S.S.R., 1961 letter to the U.S. Navy,   1961 letter of request for Passport1962 letter to the U.S.M.C.1962 hand written letter from Minsk,  letter to U.S. Dept. of State after return to U.S. living in Ft. Worth, Texas not datedMore 1962 signatures1963 signature, another 1963 signature and again on this 1963 job application (see page 1 of 1963 application)..

The Alleged purchase of  a mail order rifle from Klien's is supported by the Warren Commission with this U.S. Certified Mail Receipt signed by Lee Harvey. But that signature on the U.S. Certified Mail Receipts are not the same as the signature of Lee Harvey in the U.S. Marine Corps, or anywhere else.

Nor does the Warren Commission's documented signature of Alex Hidell (alias used by Lee Harvey Oswald according to the Dallas Police and Warren Commission) or this signature of Alex Hidell  look remotely similar to each other or the original 1956-1959 Lee Harvey Oswald signature. And how do you like that version of Lee Harvey Oswald, yes, another face. That was the alleged fake i.d. the Dallas cops took from Oswald's wallet when they arrested him at the Texas Theater. What did Marina and all the Russians in the Soviet Union call her husband (Lee Harvey Oswald)? That's right, Alek. That's also right, Alek was the Russian Spy who faked as the real Lee Harvey Oswald and came to the U.S. and got caught by U.S. Intelligence and was never seen again after the winter of 1963.

 

In 1962, Lee Harvey Oswald and wife, Marina,  socialized in the Dallas area with people that comprised the small Russian Community, including aristocrat, George de Mohrenschildt and his wife, who spoke Russian. Mohrenschildt was born into Russian nobility and witnessed the Czar overthrown and the Bolsheviks take over in October of 1917 causing his family of nobility to flee. Eventually, due to his work and knowledge of the oil industry, he ended up in Texas. George de Mohrenschildt was a C.I.A. operative and was paid by them for his work in post World War II, including in Yugoslavia. As one could imagine, a Russian nobleman, who lost his heritage to Lenin and his Reds, would be a trusted Anti-Communist. He would end up dead two days after he started giving interviews to Readers Digest in March 27 of 1977. Compounding de Mohrenschildt's problems was that he was in process of publishing his Memoirs with a Dutch publisher on about February of 1977, and was being sought by House Select Committee on Assassinations investigator, Gaeton Fonzi in March of  1977 to testify about information de Mohrenschildt had about the C.I.A. and Kennedy's Assassination. The U.S. authorities claimed de Mohrenschildt's death was a suicide, but like all their claims of suicide surrounding people involved with the Kennedy Assassination there was contrary evidence; before he was blasted in the face with a shotgun, witnesses claimed that the security door alarm went off.

Oswald's Communist Pro-Cuban "Fair Play for Cuba Committee" in New Orleans did not exist. It was another "Communist smoke screen" created by Oswald's handlers, including the C.I.A.. The New Orleans headquarters for the "Fair Play for Cuba Committee" was in Federal Sq., New Orleans, next to the F. B. I.'s Office. Guy Bannister's Office at 10 camp St. was also in Federal Square and across the street from C. I. A. and F. B. I. and other U.S. Intelligence Agencies in New Orleans

The original plan was to make JFK's Assassin (Lee Harvey Oswald) a Communist affiliate with the Soviet Union and Castro's Cuba. This new Lee Harvey Oswald was a typical "legend" or "creating a person" by the C.I.A..

They never did say if the Oswald that Ruby shot had scars on his wrists from his 1959 suicide attempt in Moscow.

Due to the plain evidence that there was more than one Lee Harvey Oswald because of his many different faces, Oswald's corpse was exhumed after a long court battle. Paul Groody, Oswald's embalmer at Miller Funeral Home, Dallas, in November of 1963 was present at the cemetery to witness the exhumation in 1981. It was undisputed by all parties that concrete tomb that contained Oswald's coffin was cracked. According to Paul Groody, Oswald's head was dismembered from the body in the coffin. Somebody got there first, and Oswald's coffin was full of water. The Dallas Authorities did not cut off Oswald's head via an autopsy when he was shot by Ruby in 1963. Paul Groody was the original embalmer who prepared Lee Harvey Oswald's body for burial in 1963. Groody also witnessed, on 11-25-63, the police enter the Miller Funeral Home for a private view of Oswald's corpse. When the police left Paul Groody discovered  fingerprint ink on Oswald's dead hands that he found very difficult to remove. The Authorities determined that everything was fine and the real Lee Harvey Oswald was buried in his grave. What would you expect the Government to say?

As a result of the 1981 exhumation of Lee Harvey Oswald, Groody also stated during filmed interview from the early 1980's, now on "You Tube", that when Lee Oswald's body was exhumed and brought to Baylor Medical Center, he did not see any of the autopsy markings that were present on Oswald's head that were present when he embalmed Oswald's body in 1963. This exhumation caused controversy for which Marina Oswald was prepared; Marina hired a photographer to video the entire exhumation. The photographer, Hall, was paid for his work but refused to turn over the video of Oswald's exhumation in 1981. Marina Oswald went to court and a judge found that the photographer, Hall, had to turn over the video. Hall never turned over anything and the video of Oswald's exhumation remains concealed. Why is that?

 

       EARL WARREN QUESTIONS JACK RUBY & TESTIMONIES OF "FRIENDS OF JACK RUBY"

The last thing Earl Warren wanted was the truth from a participant of the Kennedy Assassination. Dwight D. Eisenhower said the worst thing he did while serving 8 years as the elected U.S. President was appointing Earl Warren to the Supreme Court. LBJ was a shrewd judge of character and appointed Earl Warren, Chairman of the Warren Commission, because he was able to manipulate Warren with fear that World War III would result from Kennedy's death, if the Warren Commission implicated any foreign power on the Planet Earth. Earl Warren was happy to go along with the Pre-planned Decree of a "Lone Crazed Gunman", who fired 3 rifle shots from the southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD. Earl Warren was also victim to J. Edgar Hoover, who knew of an incident in Mexico that would have caused Scandal to destroy a very sensitive Earl Warren. No doubt, LBJ knew about Earl Warren's Scandal and planned to use it against Warren in order to complete that most important part of the Assassination Cover-up which was the Warren Commission and their Lone Gunman Decree.

 

Earl Warren didn't want to know Ruby, J.D. Tippit, Bernard Weissman Met - Too Much Information for the Warren Commissioners

The Warren Commission led by Chairman, Earl Warren, visited Jack Ruby in the Dallas Jail on June 7, 1964 to get his testimony. Warren Commission Counselor, Rankin, asked Ruby about the meeting with Jack Ruby, Dallas P.D. Officer J.D. Tippit, Bernard Weissman, and a "Texas oil man" in his Carousel Club 8 days before the Assassination of President Kennedy. Ruby responded, "who was the "Texas oil man"?" That response by Jack Ruby could be taken as a confirmation by Ruby that there was such a meeting at his Carousel Club, and that the Warren Commission surprised him with a new fourth person at the meeting, a "Texas Oil Man". Yes sir, Ruby had already been convicted of murdering Lee Harvey Oswald and Ruby wanted out of Dallas in exchange for information on the Conspiracy that murdered Kennedy.

 

Bernard W. Weissman - No longer a JFK Assassination Mystery Man

Who was this master of mystery of the Kennedy Assassination, Bernard Weisman? Weissman is one of the Jews, along with Ruby and Ruby's roommate, George Senator, who were at the nucleus of the John Kennedy Assassination mystery. But why Jews? The Jews liked Kennedy. Well, not Jewish Gangsters or the Israelis (See "Motive to Kill the U.S. President" - section, above). U.S. Organized Crime was controlled by a virtual unknown Jew named, Meyer Lansky, at 1963, and had been from the 1930's. Lansky was the undisputed head of the National Crime Syndicate. The Kennedy Brothers, John and Bobby, were hated by U.S. Organized Crime and that included, not just the Italians, but the Jew Gangsters. Lansky's U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate explains Ruby's connection, in part, to the JFK Assassination. Ruby, was a low level gangster and street level manager of the Assassination of the U.S. President on 11-22-63, but who are these guys Weissman and Senator?

 

The Warren Commission's 26 Volumes are a wealth of evidence to support a Conspiracy to Murder President Kennedy; the Warren Commission simply ignored, or decreed such evidence was mistaken, regarding any and all evidence that was yelling at them that there was a Conspiracy to Assassinate JFK. Bernard Weissman could not escape the testimony of the Warren Commission after news reporter, Dorothy Kilgallen, publicized that Weissman and J.D. Tippit had a meeting 8 days before the Assassination with Jack Ruby in Ruby's Carousel Club. Weissman first testified in New York on June 9, 1964 before Warren Commission Assistant Counsel, Melvin Aron Eisenberg; that testimony is found in Volume XI p. 26 of the 26 WC volumes. Weissman was given opportunity to get an attorney and his testimony was continued on June 23, 1964 in Washington D.C. before the Warren Commissioners and is found in WC Volume V, p. 487.

However, Bernard Weissman was favored by the Warren Commission. Even the W/C exhibit that features his identity is labeled with the name of "Bruce Ray Carlin". That is Bernard Weissman not Carlin. The "Bruce Ray Carlin" label conveniently results from the Warren Commission introducing Weissman's picture for Bruce Ray Carlin to identify during Carlin's Warren Commission testimony. Carlin failed to identify Weissman, claiming to have never seen such a person. Carlin's wife worked as a stripper at Ruby's Carousel Club. Here is a photo of Bernard Weissman in New York newspaper published a few days after the JFK Assassination.

Weissman, under oath before the Commission, denied ever knowing a Jack Ruby, or a Dallas Police Officer - J.D. Tippit, let alone meeting with them in Ruby's Carousel Club on November 14, 1963. In fact, Weissman denied any acquaintance with Ruby or Tippit and testified he knew nothing about the Carousel Club. Weissman was certain he had never been in any such place as the Carousel Club, and the Warren Commission was glad to hear that.

Weissman testified that he did not know Lee Harvey Oswald and never heard the name until 11-22-63, via radio broadcast of the Kennedy Assassination.

Weissman had no choice but admit he was responsible for publishing the "Anti-Kennedy Ad" in the Dallas Morning News of 11-21-63 evening edition and 11-22-63 morning edition welcoming Kennedy with a "Mr. Kennedy Welcome" one page newspaper spread. Weissman's name was at the bottom of that "Mr. Kennedy Welcome" Ad. Weissman testified he did not know where the $1462.00 came from to publish the ad. However, he did testify that his CUSA associate, Joe Grinnan, came up with the money from an "unknown source". Weissman tried to blame the John Birch Society as the source of the money. Weissman testified that Joe Grinnan was in the U.S. Army with him and was one of the original founders of CUSA and one of three "active" members. The only CUSA activity that Grinnan engaged in, according to Weissman's  testimony, was obtaining the $1462.00. The only other "active" member, Larry Schmidt, was given credit for calling Weissman in New York to come to Dallas in order to take advantage of the Adlai Stevenson incident for their CUSA conservative takeover. Weissman testified that this Larry Schmidt had a brother who was active in General Walker's realm and that Schmidt's brother could provide CUSA help in penetrating conservative organizations in Dallas. Weissman also testified that it was Larry Schmidt who set him up with living quarters and furniture when he arrived in Dallas, Texas on November 4, of 1963. Weissman testified he was broke when he arrived at Dallas, Texas.

When Weissman testified about Larry Schmidt's brother, Warren Commission Counsel, Jenner, asked "this man's name, by any chance, was not Volkmar?" Weissman responded that he never knew Schmidt's brother's name, See W/C Vol. V, p. 498. Warren Commission Counsel, Jenner, was throwing the World a "Red Hearing" because Volkmar Schmidt was not related to Larry Schmidt. Volkmar Schmidt never worked for General Walker, but he did attend a party with Lee Harvey and Marina Oswald and the De Morendshmilts and the Paines in the winter of 1963 in Dallas, Texas. Volkmar Shmidt worked for Collins Radio in Dallas; Collins Radio was used a C.I.A. front.

Larry Schmidt and Joe Grinnan were unknown to Weissman after Kennedy's Assassination; Weissman claimed they fled Dallas after the Assassination. There is no record of this guy Larry Schmidt or Joe Grinnan testifying, via the Warren Commission, or in any of the other extensive research sources including the National Archives, per their Jfk web site, or the HSCA, ARRB. Weissman's other two active members of CUSA, Larry Schmidt and Joe Grinnan, never existed, but were pure fantasy to provide cover for Bernard W. Weissman.

It was unusual for the Warren Commission to never have asked for or provided, via any exhibit of documented proof, that Weissman had been in the U.S. Army until his alleged discharge in August of 1963. Likewise, the Warren Commission never asked for or provided any proof or corroboration by documentation or another witness' testimony that Larry Schmidt and Joe Grinnan existed. Weissman wasn't Grinnan during his Warren Commission testimony but he was grinning later because he thought he had been clever.

Weissman testified to the Warren Commission he was an encyclopedia salesman in New York City area after his two years in the U.S. Army, barely making a living and without any capital before he landed in Dallas, Texas on November 4 of 1963. Weissman claimed, per his testimony to the WC, that he traveled to Dallas because of the Conservative Movement opportunity created in Dallas, Texas resulting from the  Adlai Stevenson incident in Dallas in October of 1963. Weissman testified he traveled from New York to Dallas to infiltrate rightwing organizations in Dallas and become known and take over these rightwing organizations. During testimony, Weissman claimed to be domestically liberal and didn't like the John Birch Society and other conservative groups because they were Anti-Jewish. However, throughout his testimony Weissman claimed to be die hard "Conservative." Whatever that is?

Bernard Weissman explained, per his Warren Commission testimony, that CUSA (Conservatism U.S.A.) was a conservative political organization and aimed to "monopolize the money available for rightwing organizations." Weissman testified that he and a few Army friends founded the CUSA idea while stationed in Munich, Germany while he was in the U.S. army. He testified that he was discharged from U.S. Army in August of 1963. He also testified that before being drafted into the U.S. Army for two years that he worked for the Nuclear Development Corp. as an experimental machinist.

Weissman used this CUSA organization of Conservatism to justify his whole existence, including his trip to Dallas, just coincidentally, a couple of weeks before Kennedy was Assassinated. The Warren Commission was glad to hear all about this non-existent CUSA from this witness they would have avoided, if it wasn't for Mark Lane and Dorothy Kilgallen telling the World that Weissman was at the infamous Carousel Club with Ruby and J.D. Tippit on 11-14-63. That's right, CUSA had only two, or maybe 3, allegedly, "active members," including Weissman; those "active members were nowhere to be found and were never proven to exist. CUSA had no funds or headquarters or even an office. CUSA did not have a telephone number or letterhead stationary, yet the Warren Commission digested everything this Weissman fed them about CUSA with approval.

Weissman's CUSA began and ended with Weissman's W/C testimony, and CUSA was never heard of before or after.

Weissman described the CUSA conservative ideology at length before the Warren Commission as the most major part of his testimony. He could not testify to CUSA's activities because there were not any, except the Anti - Kennedy Ad he put in The Dallas Morning News on 11-21-63. But if you read the ad it was not sanctioned by CUSA but by "The American Fact-Finding Committee"; whoever "The American Fact-Finding Committee" was never was explained by Weissman, nor requested by the Warren Commission. However, Weissman's CUSA was not a very good "Smoke Screen" and fooled nobody. Weissman during his Warren Commission testimony rambled on in detail about CUSA's conservative aims, goals, and demeanor. Weissman sounded like he had read a Huxley or Orwell novel, but really could only attempt an amateur mimicking of those Anglo political thinkers.

The Warren Commission wasn't totally sleeping because, although they never questioned Weissman about his "American Fact-Finding Committee", they concluded in their Warren Report Chapter 6, p. 297, that "The American Fact-Finding Committee" was fictitious.

Shortly after the Assassination, on December 8, 1963, Weissman was featured by the New York Times. However in that article, quite to the Contrary, Weissman denied being a member of any Conservative Political Organization and tried to blame the John Birch Society for funding his Anti-Kennedy Ad of 11/21-22/63. During the Times interview, Weissman gave an Anti - Communist stance, and opposed Kennedy's Nuclear Bomb Test Ban Treaty. In that Times article, Weissman claimed "he chose Dallas for the business opportunities and because it was a warm place where he could make money and that Dallas had a reputation for conservatism."

On December 10, 1963, Weissman was featured in another New York paper. That newspaper article, as did the New York Times article,  resulted from an interview of Bernard Weissman due to the publicity caused him by the Anti - Kennedy Ad Weissman put in the Dallas Morning News on 11/21-22/63. Weissman had returned to New York after leaving Dallas Texas once Ruby shot Lee Harvey Oswald; the news article does not indicate how they knew Weissman was in New York by 12-10-63. In that newspaper article Weissman claims not to belong to any Conservative Political Organization and warns the American People to be cautious of the Danger of Communism..

This guy, Bernard Weissman, did not fool all the people. Bernard Weissman was not at all honest with the Warren Commission and the Warren Commission was glad to tick him off their list of to-do's, never to be heard of again. But Why? Of course the Warren Commission was part of the JFK Assassination Cover-up, but this Weissman was an unconvincing liar with all his bullshitting about his CUSA organization that he alleged was the focal point of his life and ambitions and reason for landing in Dallas less than 3 weeks before Kennedy's Assassination. CUSA did not exist, it was something that was, at best, a poor cover for Weissman's real activities. 

But who was Weissman working for?

Weissman demonstrated by his actions, via the one page Anti-Kennedy spread in the Dallas Morning News, something about himself. He demonstrated he disliked President Kennedy and he showed up in Dallas, Texas, just before Kennedy was Assassinated and then hi-tailed it immediately after Lee Harvey Oswald was shot dead. You would have thought that, if the Adlai Stevenson incident in Dallas caused his Conservative CUSA an opportunity, that the Kennedy Assassination would have been "opportunity knock." Especially, where Weissman's name was on that Anti-Kennedy Welcome Ad in the Dallas Morning News.

Adlia Stevenson was assaulted in Dallas, Texas in late October of 1963 by protesters, who were opposed to the new left and their new Anti-American policies in the U.S.A. 

 

Ruby, Weissman, Tippit meet on 11-14-63 @ Carousel Club

Weismann testified that he vacated Dallas immediately after Kennedy's and Oswald's murder on the weekend of 11-22/24-63. He was located by the Warren Commission because New York reporter, Dorothy Kilgallen, exposed that Weissman met with Dallas Police Officer J.D. Tippit and Jack Ruby at the Carousel Club 8 days before the Assassination. Weissman testified, as herein, but then disappeared from even the most ambitious JFK Researchers. Weissman testified that he wrote Affidavits for the F.B.I. and Dallas Police prior to his Warren Commission Testimony, but only one F.B.I. interview report  on Weissman turns up in the endless Government and Researcher's works, including the Warren Commission exhibits, HSCA exhibits, and the ARRB (Assassination Records Review Board) and National Archives Web Site. There were no Affidavits found.

Not only did Bernard Weissman leave Dallas, Texas immediately after the the Kennedy Assassination weekend, but Weissman was prepared. Bernard Weissman according to his employer quit his job the day before Kennedy was Assassinated on 11-21-63. What a coincidence!

Before Weissman fled Dallas he asked his employer if "anyone was looking for him". Weissman was fearful as he exclaimed during that parting conversation with his boss that he had "a lot of Money and Power behind him."

If you look long enough among the thousands of the non-published Warren Commission Documents, not the exhibits in the 26 Warren Commission Volumes, there is just one F.B.I. Report resulting from contact with Weissman. However, the information on this F.B.I. document could have been obtained from the phone book because the content is so superficial. The Warren Commission and F.B.I. made sure that F.B.I. Report was, not only hidden in the W/C Documents (not the 3000 Warren Commission Exhibits but the separate 1000's of W/C Documents), but the document was deliberately vandalized in order to make it barely legible. The second paragraph of that F.B.I. Document reports that Weissman claims he had "never been in the Carousel Club and did not know Ruby or Tippit."

Even further search in the National Archives reveals two F.B.I. documents that provided information that Life Magazine and the December 17, 1963 New York Times, and a newspaper in Texas, published news that Bernard Weissman and Lee Harvey Oswald lived in the same East Dallas Rooming House run by Mrs. Roberts. A credit investigator reported this information to the F.B.I. about Oswald and Weissman living in Mrs. Roberts Dallas Rooming House; they had to be living there at the same time because Weissman testified at the W/C that he only arrived in Dallas on November 4, 1963 according to his W/C testimony.

 

Enter Mark Lane - JFK Assassination Researcher

When further questioned by the Warren Commission about the now public "assertions" that he had a meeting with Ruby, and by then deceased, Dallas Police Officer J. D. Tippit, Weissman told the Warren Commission that Attorney Mark Lane was the source of that statement about him meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club. Weissman testified that  "Mark Lane, Lee Harvey Oswald's post-mortem attorney, made that statement about his Carousel Club meeting at the "Town Hall in New York" and later the same day on a New York radio station". Weissman testified he called Lane at the radio station and chastised Lane for making such a claim without definite evidence. Per his WC testimony, during that same telephone exchange with Mark Lane at the New York  radio show, he threatened to sue Researcher Mark Lane for saying he, Weissman, was at the Carousel Club with Ruby and Tippit . Weissman also testified that during a later phone conversation to Attorney Mark Lane's New York City Office, Lane agreed to fly Weissman to Dallas to have a public meeting with the "guy" who told Lane that Weissman was at the 11-14-63 Carousel Club meeting, but he never heard from Lane again.

According to Weissman's Warren Commission testimony, Lane never took any corrective actions about the "assertions" that Weissman was at the Carousel Club with Tippit and Ruby and never contacted Weissman. Weissman, strangely, never sued Lane. Lane would have welcomed a lawsuit by Weissman because it would have led to evidence of truth concerning the Kennedy Assassination. Both Mark Lane and Weissman are Jews, maybe that's why the conflict ended.

Mark Lane's source of information that Weissman, Ruby and J.D. Tippit all met at the Carousel Club on November 14, 1963 was Thayer Waldo a reporter for the Dallas Fort Worth Star-Telegram. Waldo feared publishing that there was such a meeting; he was well-known by the Dallas Police and had inside sources from that Police Dept.. Waldo feared he would be killed for publishing the story on the Carousel Club November 14th 1963 meeting because so many JFK Assassination witnesses were being picked off. Waldo gave the story to Attorney Mark Lane. Mark Lane had no fear and made sure the Warren Commission was alerted to the Carousel Club meeting with Weissman during Lane's Warren Commission testimony. Lane and Waldo forwarded the information about Weissman's meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club to Dorothy Kilgallen. It was news reporter, Dorothy Kilgallen, who made the Ruby, Tippit, Weissman Meeting  front page news in the Journal American. Dorothy also had the only private interview with Jack Ruby in March of 1964 and she died for her coverage of the JFK Assassination on 11-8-65.

Weissman never sued Dorothy Kilgallen, either. If he had sued, not only would there have been unwanted publicity and evidence delivered about the Kennedy Assassination, but a lawsuit by Weissman against Kilgallen or Mark Lane would have yielded evidence that Weissman lied under oath while testifying before the Warren Commission.

Some research sources claim that during his Warren Commission testimony that Thayer Waldo disclosed that his source of the information about the meeting at the Carousel Club between Ruby, Weissman and J.D. Tippit was Dallas Police Officer, Lieutenant George Butler. George Butler was also in charge of the Dallas Police Department's transfer of Lee Harvey Oswald on the morning of 11-24-63 when Ruby shot Oswald in front of 75 Dallas cops in the Dallas Police Station. Waldo never testified at the Warren Commission that Butler or anyone else was the source of his knowledge about the Weissman, Tippit, Ruby meeting at the Carousel Club because the Warren Commission never asked and didn't want to know.

However, Waldo's Warren Commission testimony when addressing his observations of Ruby shooting Oswald at the Dallas Police Station, W/C Vol. IX, p. 593, was "Butler was the man whom I had sought out on every occasion that I wanted to learn something about developments, whenever I could find him, because he had been very cooperative", "he was more able to understand what was wanted and he was always on, apparently, on high-level information, and if it was for release, he would be the one who would have it and be the most willing apparently to give it."

Per review of Thayer Waldo's Warren Commission testimony, W/C Vol. IX, the Warren Commission and their Counsels never asked news reporter, Waldo, one word about any meeting at the Carousel Club. The Warren Commission never asked Waldo, who was Attorney Mark Lane's source about the meeting on November 14, 1963 at Ruby's Carousel Club between Jack Ruby, Dallas Police Officer J. D. Tippit, and Bernard Weissman, about that meeting. This evidence of the meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club is powerful evidence regarding the events in Dallas, Texas on 11-22-63. The "Lone Nutters" and attorneys out there are yelling and screaming that the evidence of the meeting at Carousel Club is hearsay evidence and not admissible in a court of law. Since when was the Warren Commission a court of law? The Warren Commission Volumes are chock full of hearsay evidence and the Warren Commission was not limited by evidentiary hearsay rules.

Waldo did testify that he saw Jack Ruby in the Dallas Police Dept. on 11-23-63 between 4-5pm. and that he saw Jack Ruby "handing out cards." That is how Ruby made friends by giving out a "card" that would give the bearer a free drink at the Carousel Club, Vol. IX p. 587 of Waldo's W/C testimony.

Waldo further testified that he was present at the transfer of Lee Harvey Oswald at the Dallas Police underground garage on Sunday 11-24-63. Waldo testified that he knew Lieutenant George Butler of the Dallas Police Dept. and said that while he was waiting for Oswald to enter the D.P.D. garage for transfer that the usually calm and collected Butler was so nervous that his lips were trembling, p. 594 of W/C testimony.

Dallas news reporter Thayer Waldo claimed to have other information on the Kennedy Assassination, but the only other information he released was that the Dallas Police found another rifle on the roof of TSBD. The Dallas Police were filmed by Charles Mentesana removing another rifle from the roof of the TSBD. In that film two Dallas Police Officers are standing on a fire escape of the TSBD gesturing to the roof and then the rifle is being examined. None of this information about this second rifle in Dealey Plaza came out via Waldo's W/C testimony. 

Waldo also heard the Dallas P.D. radio broadcast an order by Chief Curry to get whoever's is shooting from the Triple Overpass in Dealey Plaza. Curry told the press that he originally thought the shots that hit Kennedy came from the TSBD, but that was a lie. Dorothy Kilgallen also picked up on this lie by Dallas Police Chief Curry; she was provided a record of that radio call made by Curry over the Dallas police radio which disclosed that he originally, like everyone else, thought the shots that hit Kennedy did not come from the TSBD. None of this information about Curry's order to get the shooter on the Triple Overpass came out via Waldo's W/C testimony. 

This Weissman is still a mystery man, and alive, 50 years after the JFK Assassination. Unlike almost all the other witnesses, figures, participants, and actors that made up the Kennedy Assassination, and its endless evidence, there is nothing on Weissman, once he finished his lukewarm questioning by the Warren Commission.

The HSCA of 1979 declined to question Weissman. Weissman was never subjected, after his Warren Commission testimony, to any questioning by further JFK Assassination Investigative Authorities created by the Federal Government.

Did that meeting with Ruby and Weissman cause J.D. Tippit's death? Why was Weissman so important that he walked away from Dallas and the Kennedy Assassination unscathed? There is just too much undisputable physical and testimonial evidence surrounding Tippit's murder to defeat the Warren Commission's Decree that, just coincidentally, Tippit, was murdered by Oswald, when Tippit randomly came upon a walking Lee Harvey Oswald on 10th St.. If that Carousel Club meeting got Tippit killed, who or what organization was Weissman representing that were so important that the Dallas Police would have cooperated in favor of  cop killers?

Read below, "XIII.  Witnesses saw "short stocky man with dark curly hair" shoot D.P.D.  J.D. Tippit @ 1:06pm. - Nobody saw Oswald shoot Tippit", J. D. Tippit was not killed by Lee Harvey Oswald, nor was it physically possible for Lee Harvey Oswald (the one that worked at the TSBD and was arrested by the D.P.D.) to have been physically present on 10th St. when Dallas P.D. J. D. Tippit was gunned down at no later than 1:06pm.

    

        8:00pm. on 11-24-63 @ Ruby's Apartment - another Deathly Meeting

George Senator is another mystery man of the Kennedy Assassination. Senator lived long after 1963, but the guests he had at his and Jack Ruby's apartment at about 8:00p.m. on 11-24-63, (date Ruby shot and killed Lee Harvey Oswald) were not so lucky. Two newspaper reporters, Bill Hunter and Jim Koethe and Ruby's first attorney, Tom Howard, all were present at that 8:00 pm. meeting at Ruby's apartment on the Sunday eve of 11-24-63, while Jack Ruby sat in a Dallas, Texas jail; those 3 guests would be murdered within 18 months time. Another Attorney was present named C. A. Droby; Droby was threatened with murder by phone and was immediately interviewed by the press. The Droby press film footage is on the Internet. Droby had drawn a lot of press coverage because the other 3 guests at Ruby's apartment were already murdered in the most bizarre circumstances. Like JFK Assassination witness, Jean Hill, who was threatened throughout her life because she revealed evidence about the Assassination, many reason  that C. A. Droby also lived because of all the press coverage waiting for Droby to be murdered next. The more the press promoted a particular troublesome witness to the Government's "Lone Gunman Decree", the more likely the witness would survive, and vice versa. A third attorney, Jim Martin, was the sixth person at the meeting at Jack Ruby's apartment about 8 hours after Ruby shot Oswald live on U.S. TV. 

Some report that C.A. Droby merely arranged the meeting at Ruby's apartment, but Droby is quoted as stating, "If Rose (Dallas Police Detective) was in Ruby's apartment that afternoon, he was there long before we were." Droby continued about the Dallas P.D. claim that they searched Ruby's apartment at 2:00 pm. in the afternoon of 11-24-63, "I just never realized it because nothing was messed up." These statements by Droby appear in Bill Sloan's book, Breaking the Silence, 1993, and indicate Droby was in Ruby's apartment on 11-24-63 with the other 5 guests. Droby lived a long life and died in 2011. He remained silent on the Kennedy Assassination.

However, this newspaper account in the L.A. Free Press resulting from an interview with Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig, claims there was $10K in cash in Ruby's apartment, not to mention $2K in Ruby's pocket when the Dallas Police arrested him. Craig also disclosed during that same interview that the trunk of Ruby's car was loaded with cash.

Martin and Senator had no problems that were made public; Senator died of natural causes and lived to 79 dying in 1992. There seems, even after long searches, to be nothing on the sixth person in Ruby's apartment that Sunday eve, Attorney Jim Martin.

What did they learn or what was it that they found in Ruby's apartment that three of them had to be killed? The two reporters, Hunter and Koethe, were allowed by Ruby's roommate, George Senator, to search Ruby's room; there is no evidence that they found anything, let alone something that would get them killed. Tom Howard was Ruby's first attorney on 11-24-63, when Ruby shot Oswald. Howard's legal representation could account for his murder because he may have gained information from Ruby about Oswald and the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy from his instant interview with Ruby on 11-24-63, but nobody knows what information Howard died with.

However, Attorney Howard was guilty of telling the Houston Post that his client, Jack Ruby, had been in the Dallas Police Station on Friday night of 11-22-63, after Lee Harvey Oswald was arrested, and that Ruby was carrying a gun while in the Dallas Police Station on 11-22-63.

Most JFK Assassination Researchers speculate that there was "something" in Ruby's Apartment on 11-24-63 that resulted in deaths, but could it have been something else? Could it have been that there was some evidence produced by those involved in the Assassination that was not to be disclosed to non-participants, especially the press? In other words, the evidence was verbal just like testimony in court; some of the 6 at Ruby's apartment may have "heard something" that got them killed. Could it have been that Attorney Howard learned more about the Kennedy Assassination than just Ruby having a gun in the Dallas Police Dept. on 11-22-63 to kill Oswald and told the others at Ruby's apartment?

As confirmed by Jack Ruby and Larry Crafard during their Warren Commission testimonies, George Senator admitted, during his Warren Commission testimony, that he and Ruby, along with Ruby's employee, Larry Crafard, drove to a location in Dallas that featured the famous "Impeach Earl Warren" billboard at 4:00 - 5:00am. on 11-23-63 and photographed it because it was "similar" to the Anti - Kennedy Ad in the Dallas Morning News. Those two promotions have a similar look or design to this Anti-Kennedy hand out bill, "Wanted for Treason".

Attorney Jim Martin is the most mysterious of the gathering at Ruby's apartment. Senator was a Jew and Jim Martin may have been. That name, Martin, is generic but is used by Jews and of course Jews are drawn to the legal profession due to its means of social corruption. This guy Martin was able to escape the scrutiny of the JFK Researchers and he never testified before any Government JFK Assassination investigative body. The Government had a habit of avoiding the testimony of any witnesses who had evidence they knew was adverse to the "Lone Gunman Decree". Martin was never called to testify about Ruby, Oswald, the Assassination or the strange meeting at Ruby's Apartment on Sunday, 11-24-63, that resulted in 3 dead men and one other escaping death threats.  The Assassination Researcher's including New Orleans District Attorney, Jim Garrison, never caught up with this mystery man, Attorney Jim Martin. 

Senator testified before the Warren Commission but forgot about the  meeting at Jack Ruby's apartment on 11-24-63.

There was one small exception to Martin's ability to escape questioning. Attorney Jim Martin was interviewed for one small exchange of one question by one Assassination Researcher, Penn Jones, Jr. in the mid-1960's. Jones asked Martin, if he thought it was unusual that George Senator, during his Warren Commission Testimony of 4-22-64 (date of the night news reporter Bill Hunter was murdered in the Long Beach Police Dept at point blank range by a cop), forgot about the 11-24-63 meeting at the apartment he shared with Ruby? Martin responded, "are you looking for a Conspiracy?" "You will never find it."

Martin knew the Co-Conspirators did a good job of Covering- Up the JFK Assassination evidence, even if it required more murders.

However, Attorney Jim Martin was wrong, the evidence of the Conspiracy to Assassinate JFK and its Cover-up Conspiracy are abundant. You don't need the Government to tell you left from right, and you don't need the Government to tell you that the evidence surrounding JFK's murder shows there was a Conspiracy. In fact, the evidence of the a JFK murder Conspiracy on 11-22-63 and its Cover-Up Conspiracy is outstanding. No one is going to come forward and admit to being involved in Conspiring to kill JFK because they would be killed, and that's the way it has been for 50 years since November of 1963.

 

Bernard W. Weissman Escapes JFK Assassination Researchers

The JFK Assassination cast features one, Jack Ruby, who was an undisputable Jewish gangster from Chicago, and two of the best disappearing acts involved with Kennedy's Assassination, George Senator and Bernard Weissman, also both Jews. Is it just another coincidence of the Kennedy Assassination that Bernard Weissman, and George Senator escaped with lukewarm questioning, by the WC, they were never called to testify at the HSCA, and escaped death, the Assassination Researchers, and were never heard of again?  Attorney Jim Martin received the most preferential and protective "hands off treatment" by the Warren Commission and all other U.S. Government JFK Assassination Investigative Organizations and even the JFK Researchers. 

Bernard W. Weissman is alive and lives in New Rochelle, New York just outside New York City 50 years after 1963; but none of the 100's of JFK Assassination Researchers dare question or even mention his name.

 

 

One thing for sure, Jack Ruby was surrounded by death in November of 1963. But Why? The Warren Commission wrote Ruby off as having a 'bad day" on 11-24-63 when they decreed he had an emotional spasm and killed Lee Harvey Oswald. The Warren Commission claimed Ruby had absolutely no links to any Organized Crime or Government Entities or their sanctioned Intelligence/Spy OrganizationsSuch a decree was totally in opposite of the evidence.

        Jack Ruby's Warren Commission Testimonial Ramble & Plea to Earl Warren to learn the truth of JFK Assassination

Jack Ruby's Warren Commission was voluntary. According to Earl Warren, it was a letter from Ruby's sister, Eve, informing the Warren Commission that Jack Ruby wanted to testify that caused the Warren Commission to hear Ruby. And that's exactly what Ruby's Warren Commission testimony was, listening to Jack Ruby, or the Warren Commission "hearing" Ruby for 4 hours of what would be hard to consider testimony. See W/C Vol. V.

On June 7, 1964 in the Dallas County Jail, the Warren Commission, featuring Chairman Earl Warren (then Chief Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court) and future President, Congressman Gerald Ford, were present along with their General Counsel, J. Lee Rankin and his Assistants, Arlen Specter and Leon Jaworski, et al., for the sworn testimony of one, Jack Ruby. Ruby had by this time already been convicted of the murder of Lee Harvey Oswald. 

Did Ruby's trial for the murder of Lee Harvey Oswald yield any evidence to help discover the truth about the JFK Assassination?

No. Ruby's defense attorney, Melvin Belli, had Ruby plead mental insanity. As a result, there was no dispute about the Government's/prosecution's facts nor was there any probing of evidence surrounding the events in Dallas on the weekend of 11-22/24-63 that would have been yielded by a trial. In other words, Ruby's lawyer, while having Ruby plead insanity, also stipulated to the prosecution's facts of Oswald's murder by one Jack Ruby. The only issue at Ruby's "trial" was his capacity to commit murder due to his defense that he wasn't capable of murder due to insanity. The jury found he was not insane and he had already agreed to all the facts that made him guilty of murdering Oswald and that put him in prison until he got the electric chair for "murder one." Ruby's alleged Warren Commission Testimony lasted 4 hours with only 10% of his talking time consumed by answering questions posed by the Warren Commissioners and Counsel. Jack Ruby took over the entire proceedings, but only hinted or alluded to the truth because he wanted different conditions before he, as he claimed, would disclose what really happened to him in Dallas, Texas on the weekend of 11-22-63.

Ruby spent a large percentage of his 4 hours of alleged testimony pleading with Earl Warren to bring him back to Washington D.C. and give him protection from the danger of death he faced in the Dallas Jail. Ruby was not referring to his future execution due to the murder conviction. At the same time Ruby pleaded with Earl Warren and his Commission to give him truth serum and a lie detector test to insure that he was telling the truth, so there would be no question of the truth he had to tell them. Ruby knew he was a dead man in Dallas and repeated that to the Warren Commission. Ruby was dead right about his safety issue in the Dallas Jail.

Ruby wanted to give the Warren Commission real evidence of the JFK Assassination, if they would get him out of Dallas and into protective custody in Washington D.C.. This is something the Warren Commission could have easily arranged and Ruby knew it. What changed Ruby's mind causing Ruby to want to "talk"? Did he feel double-crossed by his "friends" because he was found guilty at his trial and sentenced to an execution date? Ruby would on September 9, 1965 at his unscheduled appeal hearing press conference implicate Lyndon Baines Johnson as being responsible for the murder of JFK. Who else did Ruby have contact with, and or, direct knowledge of participating in the Conspiracy to kill Kennedy besides the Jews (U.S. Organized Crime and the Israelis and their Mossad)?

Noteworthy, in Ruby's testimony was his admission about being "close" to the police and bringing them sandwiches during the Assassination Weekend . His old Jewish friend, Al Gruber, from the bad old days in Chicago came down to visit Ruby in Dallas and left a few days prior to Assassination weekend, W/C Vol. V, p. 185. Ruby claimed Gruber's visit was about a money making car wash concept called "washateria". W/C Vol. V, p. 187. Ruby disclosed he was in constant contact with radio KLIF in Dallas and was bringing them sandwiches during the long Assassination weekend because they were very busy while posted at the Dallas Jail making sure they covered the transfer of Lee Harvey Oswald. p. 185-189. Ruby claimed he was in the Dallas P.D. for the first time on Friday 11-22-63 at 11:30pm. when he helped D.A. Henry Wade during a Press Conference by donating to D.A. Wade at that press conference information that Lee Harvey Oswald worked for the "The Fair Play for Cuba Committee".

How in the World did Jack Ruby know that? How did Ruby know so much about Lee Harvey Oswald on the eve of 11-22-63 that he was able to inform Dallas D.A. at a Press Conference as to what Oswald had done in August of 1963 in the City of New Orleans? Ruby Knew Lee Harvey Oswald that is How! And there is No Other Explanation for Ruby knowing about the fictitious "Fair Play for Cuba Committee" that Oswald invented in New Orleans, because additionally, Oswald was the only member of the "Fair Play for Cuba Committee" in New Orleans.

 

W/C Vol. V, p. 190, Ruby stated he would not get fair representation from his attorney, Joe Tonahill, who was present at Ruby's Warren Commission testimony. p. 194 "He is not my lawyer".

Ruby's talk before the Warren Commission sounded incoherent, possibly caused because he was trying to give some information, (alluding to it) without saying what that information was, all in order to try and convince the Warren Commission that this witness, Ruby, had the Rosetta Stone to the Kennedy Assassination and that they, the Warren Commission, must honor Ruby's request to bring him back to Washington D.C. and protect him against the death he knew was around the corner. What Ruby didn't know is that Earl Warren and his President's Commission did not want the real evidence of JFK's Assassination.

The major message of Ruby's W/C Vol. V testimony was "I want to tell the truth, and I can't tell it here. I can't tell it here. Does that make sense to you?", p. 194. "Gentlemen, my life is in danger here. Not with my guilty plea of execution", p. 196. "I may not live tomorrow to give any further testimony." "... I want to get out to the public, and I can't say it here, is with authenticity, with sincerity of  the truth of everything and why my act was committed, but it can't be said here", p. 196. "I  won't be living long now. I know that", p. 198.

Ruby continued about the evidence he would tell. W/C Vol. V, p. 198, "Unfortunately for me, for giving the people the opportunity to get in power, because of the act I committed, has put a lot of people in jeopardy with their lives."

But Earl Warren spoiled Ruby's hope of Protective Custody in Washington D.C. in exchange for the evidence only he, Ruby, had, as he alluded to. W/C Vol. V, p. 195, Earl Warren finally gave Ruby the answer he didn't want to hear, "No, it could not be done" , responding to Ruby's repeated request to be brought back to Washington D.C.."

Once Ruby realized, after 2 hours of pleading with Earl Warren to bring him to Washington D.C. under protective custody, he was wasting his time, Ruby changed his tune and started claiming that his family was going to be killed and that somehow the John Birch Society was going to get everyone. His testimony reverted to his original story of November 1963 when he stated that he killed LHO to save Jackie Kennedy further grief via a trial. And Ruby then denied any link between a subversive organization or Organized Crime contacting him to kill Oswald. Ruby claimed it all "just happened" on Sunday morning, p. 199. 

Ruby again blamed the John Birch Society for being the "organization that was "indoctrinating this area" "that I am the one that was in a plot to assassinate our President", p. 202. When asked by Earl Warren for his basis of that accusation against the John Birch Society Ruby said, "Just a feeling of it", p.  203.

Ruby testified that he entered the Dallas Police Station, via the infamous Ramp, to get into the underground garage and kill Oswald at 11:21, p. 199.  When finally asked by Warren if he knew Oswald, Ruby testified with a quick, "NO". Strange how he wanted to talk and rambled on for hours, but about Oswald it was a clean cut "No" by Ruby and he suspiciously immediately switched the subject to irrelevant verbiage about his friend Ray McWillie, who ran gambling casinos in Havana, Cuba

The original Televised film clips of 11-24-63 record that when Ruby pulled his gun and shot Lee Harvey Oswald in the stomach, Ruby yelled, "Oswald". Many American Citizens in 1963 believed such a greeting was evidence that Ruby knew Oswald. 

Those TV network film clips of Ruby shooting Oswald in the garage of the Dallas P.D. in front of 75 cops is plentiful on the Internet, but you won't hear, Ruby yelling "Oswald" when he pulled the trigger. Did the TV networks make sure that Ruby's audio (voice yelling), "Oswald," was erased? Evidently, but that film clip was played repeatedly on TV on 11-24-63 and Ruby's yell of "Oswald" was as loud and clear as the bullet shot.

Ruby admitted, per his testimony, p. 203, that he did get Larry Crafard and George Senator at 4:30am on Saturday 11-23-63 to take Polaroid pictures of the "Impeach Earl Warren" Billboard, p. 203, after they first went to the "Post Office Box Number 1792 or something like that" "to find out the box number of "this" Bernard Weissman," p. 203.

When asked by Earl Warren if he knew Weissman before that? Ruby's answer was, "never knew him," p. 203.

When asked by Warren Commission Counsel, Rankin "did you know Officer Tippit?" Ruby responded that "there were three Tippits on the force." Ruby stated the only Tippit he knew was on "Special Services and he was not the one that was shot", p. 203.

        

    Ruby Knew J.D. Tippit - W/C testimony of Larry Crafard & Andrew Armstrong & D.P.D. Olsen 

Ruby's Carousel Club employees said something different about Ruby's association with Bernard Weissman, Dallas Officer J. D. Tippit, and Lee Harvey Oswald. Larry Crafard stated during his Warren Commission testimony that he had only worked a few weeks for Jack Ruby at his Carousel Club when Kennedy was shot on 11-22-63. Crafard testified he was working in the Carousel Club on 11-22-63 when they heard the radio announcement that a Dallas Police Officer Tippit was shot dead. Crafard testified that Jack Ruby responded that "he knew Dallas Police Officer Tippit", W/C Vol. XIV, p. 42., Crafard also testified that the same afternoon of 11-22-63 when it was announced over the radio that Lee Harvey Oswald was arrested that someone in the Carousel Club responded that Lee Harvey Oswald had been in the Carousel Club. Crafard clammed up testifying that he could not remember who said it, but that it had to be fellow Carousel employee, Andrew Armstrong, who was present during the announcement. 

Crafard was not the only employee of Jack Ruby working at his Carousel Club when the radio announced that Dallas Police Officer J.D. Tippit was shot dead. Andrew Armstrong, who functioned as a manager at the Carousel Club, testified at the Warren Commission, Vol. XIII p. 353 that "He (Ruby) said that "he knew Officer Tippit", when the news was coming over the radio about the policeman being shot, that it was Officer Tippit; Jack jumped straight up and, "I know him--I know him". "Just like that."

Armstrong volunteered to the Warren Commission that "later Ruby's sister, Mrs. Grant, told me it was a different Officer Tippit that Ruby knew."

Also revealing, during Officer Harry Olsen's W/C testimony on page 632, we have yet another witness close to Jack Ruby who confirms that Ruby knew Officer J.D. Tippit. Dallas P.D. Officer Harry Olsen was the boyfriend of one of Ruby's stripper employees, Kathy K. Coleman, at Ruby's Carousel Club. Olsen broke his knee cap while ice skating with Jack Ruby.

    

    Bernard W. Weissman known to Larry Crafard at Ruby's Carousel Club

Strangely, the Warren Commission never asked Armstrong if he knew or had ever seen Bernard Weissman. They asked Larry Crafard and many other Ruby employees, and associates if they knew or had ever seen Bernard Weissman, but not Armstrong. It was standard questioning by the Warren Commission for anyone who had been in the Carousel Club; did they know or ever see Lee Harvey Oswald, J.D. Tippit, or Bernard Weissman? But with Andrew Armstrong, all those king's horses and king's men (Warren Commissioners and their Counsel and Assistant Counsels (lawyers)) missed that question, although Armstrong's testimony consumed scores of pages of transcript. 

Larry Crafard testified before the Warren Commission that he had never seen or heard of anybody named Bernard Weissman and could not identify him from the picture the Warren Commission presented of Bernard Weissman. However, Larry Crafard had already committed himself when the F.B.I. questioned him about Weissman; Larry Crafard had seen Bernard Weissman in the Carousel Club many times and Ruby called him "Weissman."

        Jack's Testimony @ W/C, continued, 11-14-63 meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club

Rankin then asked Ruby, "there was a story that you were seen sitting in your Carousel Club with Mr. Weissman, Officer Tippit, and another, who had been called a "rich oil man", at a time shortly before the Assassination. Can you tell us anything about it?" It is usually reported by JFK Assassination Research that this question resulted in Ruby responding, "Who was the rich oil man?" Which is true, per Ruby's Warren Commission testimony. But most Researcher's report the Warren Commission was caught off guard by Ruby's answer and skipped on to another subject to avoid Ruby's further disclosure of the meeting. That could not be further from the truth. Both Rankin, and then Earl Warren jumped in, and continued questioning Ruby about the meeting at the Carousel Club between Ruby, J.D. Tippit, and Bernard Weissman about a week before Kennedy was Assassinated. p. 203.

Ruby's first response, "Who is the rich oil man?" can be used to infer that Ruby was admitting to the meeting at his Carousel Club with Tippit and Weissman, after all, Ruby was only asking for the name of the unnamed "rich oil man." Evidently, he knew Weissman and Tippit. 

Uncharacteristically, Ruby responded defensively to Rankin's question about the 3 man meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club by stating that "I am the one that made such a big issue of Bernard Weissman's ad." Then Ruby testified, "Maybe you do things to cover up, if you are capable of doing it.," p. 203. A jury may have found this to be a slip by Ruby and more evidence that Ruby was "conscious of his guilt" (there was such a meeting). Then with more defensiveness, Ruby claims further patriotism because on Saturday 11-23-63 he went to the "Turf Bar and Lounge" and showed the owner, Bellocchio, the "Impeach Earl Warren" Polaroid pictures he had taken early that morning. Ruby testified that the "Impeach Earl Warren" billboard would hurt the City of Dallas that he so loved. He further testified that while talking to Bellocchio he said, "why did the newspaper take this ad of Weissman?" W/C Vol. V, p. 203-204.

Ruby never answered the question put to him by Rankin as to his knowledge of the meeting at his Carousel Club between him, Tippit, and Weissman. Then, Ruby, trying to make it look like he was not avoiding the subject matter of the question, corrected the spelling and pronunciation of Tippit's name. id.

Ruby was not civic minded or socially conscious. It didn't bother Ruby that Dallas, Texas' image could be tarnished, no more than he killed Oswald to spare Jackie Kennedy the distress of a trial. Ruby admitted that during his unscheduled September 9, 1965 Press Conference (see below "Jack Ruby's Unscheduled Press Conference - 9-9-65" ) that he didn't kill Oswald to spare Jackie further emotional distress. However, Ruby's attempt to cover-up the real reason for his activities on the Assassination weekend was feeble at best. Claiming the reason he took a picture of the "Impeach Earl Warren" Billboard on 11-23-63 at 4:00am. was because he felt it was bad for Dallas' image, as he testified he told a Bar Owner named Bellocchio, is pure Fabrication by Jack Ruby and fools no one.

The reason Ruby took a picture of that Billboard was to report it to his bosses who controlled the Jewish - Israeli end of the JFK Conspiracy, not to show that he was civic minded and worried about Dallas' image. That Billboard was of the same design and source as Bernard Weissman's "Welcome Mr. President Ad" and The Kennedy wanted for Treason Poster. That "Welcome Mr. President Ad" brought the JFK Assassination right back to Weissman, a Jew. Weissman shows up in Dallas Texas a couple of weeks before Kennedy is killed and these Anti-Kennedy promotions show up in Dallas. Was it a mistake by the "Dallas Morning News" that Weissman's name was added to the bottom of that Welcome Mr. President Ad? The Warren Commission never asked Weissman about the Billboard or the Kennedy Wanted for Treason poster. The Company that rents the Billboard would have had the name of person or organization paying for it, but the Warren Commission never asked the Billboard Company because the Warren Commission wanted to avoid evidence against Jewish Weissman.

Rankin then narrowed the question. Warren Commission Counsel, Rankin, asked Ruby, "This Weissman and the rich oil man, did you ever have a conversation with them?" Ruby is at his best "double talk" when he responds, "there was only a few. Bill Rudman from the YMCA, and I haven't seen him in years." There is  Bill Howard but he is not a rich oil man. He owns the Stork Club now. He used to dabble in oil." W/C Vol. V, p. 204. 

Earl Warren then tries to get an answer out of Ruby. Warren tells Ruby that the source of the Commission's knowledge of the Carousel Club meeting between Ruby, Tippit and Weissman was Marguerite Oswald's attorney, Mark Lane. Chairman Warren informed Ruby that Attorney Mark Lane refused to give the Commission the source of his information about the Carousel Club meeting, claiming it was confidential. Ruby responded with more "double talk" to avoid answering and giving Earl Warren any information about the meeting between him, Tippit, Weissman and the "rich oil man" and said, "Isn't that foolish? If a man is patriotic enough in the first place, who am I to be concerned if he wasn't an informer." id.

Mark Lane was a sore spot for Ruby because out of nowhere during his irrelevant testimony about the Fox brothers from Cuba, Ruby states Mark Lane was killed in New York. p. 205. Earl Warren corrected the record and stated that "Alfred" was killed in a New York taxicab. p. 206. Who was Alfred they don't say, but Mark Lane was alive and lived to see the 50th Anniversary of the Assassination and beyond. One of the original JFK Researchers, Attorney Mark Lane, died in 2017.

A casual observer would have thought that Ruby would have just responded "No" to having knowledge of the Carousel Club meeting, as he did about knowing Oswald, but for some reason Ruby answered evasively. However, Ruby's double talk "answers" made him look like he had something to hide and was trying to trick and wear out the Warren Commission with his evasive answers. The only revealing testimony that came from Ruby regarding the meeting at the Carousel Club was when Ruby asked Earl Warren "how many days prior to the assassination was that?" and Warren replied, ".... a week or two." See W/C Vol. V, p. 204.

        Jack the Double Talker outsmarts himself - reveals reason for Carousel Club meeting of 11-14-63

Ruby responded, "Did anyone have any knowledge that their beloved President was going to visit here prior to that  time, or what is the definite time that they knew he was coming to Dallas?" Nobody, Rankin or Warren, said that the Carousel Club meeting between Ruby, Weissman and Police Officer J.D. Tippit concerned the President coming to Dallas, Texas. However, Ruby's answer implies what nobody else knew and that the meeting at the Carousel Club was held to plan the Assassination of President Kennedy.

Earl Warren could not allow himself to see that Ruby was revealing as to why the meeting at the Carousel Club was held between Tippit, Weissman and Ruby and  responded to Ruby's question of "did anyone know definite timing of Kennedy coming to Dallas" with a, "I just don't know" and finally, after that series of related questions about the meeting at the Carousel Club and Ruby's irrelevant answers used to avoid the subject, Warren gives up and states, "we will leave that matter as it is." But not before Ruby stated, "I am innocent regarding any conspiracy", id.; an inference could be drawn that Ruby was again disclosing information nobody else had and that was that the 3 man meeting at the Carousel Club involved conspiracy.  Jack Ruby never gave a "yes" or "no" answer, nor a confirmation or denial, to the question about his knowledge of the meeting at his Carousel Club between him, Tippit, Weissman and the "rich oil man".

Did Ruby want to talk? As above, Ruby was begging to talk and make a deal with the Warren Commission, but he knew in Dallas he was a dead man, if he gave out the information he had on JFK's Assassination. By June of 1964, when he testified before the Warren Commission, he was already convicted of murdering Lee Harvey Oswald in a Texas Court and had himself an execution date. Jack Ruby had only one weapon left, and that was his knowledge of the Kennedy Assassination. By September of 1965 Ruby was desperate and was willing to implicate the new U.S. President, Lyndon Baines Johnson, in the Assassination of Kennedy. 

At his Appeal Hearing on 9-9-65, Ruby became less elusive and through out some bait in the form of former Vice President LBJ. Ruby failed to get Earl Warren and his Commission interested in the Assassination information he had, so Ruby knew he had to give them something in order to get them interested in his knowledge of the Kennedy Assassination.

        Jack Ruby's Unscheduled Press Conference - 9-9-65

At the September 9, 1965 Appeal hearing of his murder conviction for the murder of Oswald, and with his two lawyers seated next to him, Ruby had a chance to publicly talk to the Press, who were ready and waiting in  that Texas courtroom. During that brief public exposure to the press, Ruby implicated the most powerful men in the U.S., including Lyndon Johnson, as the perpetrators of Kennedy's murder. Seated in the courtroom, Ruby told the press and all their TV cameras his motive for killing Oswald was not as he originally stated " to save Jackie Kennedy any more trouble" (no kidding). Ruby stated on TV, per this press interview in the Texas Courtroom, "The world will never know the true facts or what occurred, my motives, the people that had so much to gain, and had such an ulterior motive for putting me in the position I'm in, will never let the true facts come above board to the world".

When the  interviewing TV reporter asked, "Are these people  in very high positions, Jack? Ruby's answer was, "YES".

Then, Ruby refers to a correction he wants to make about a comment on the Vice President. His initial comments about the U.S. Vice President are not included on the 1965 TV interview that is now on You Tube, but he is quite clear, as below, that Lyndon Johnson was involved in Kennedy's assassination. And of  course, all the massive evidence surrounding the Kennedy Assassination points to Lyndon Johnson being involved with Kennedy's Assassination, aka "a Co-Conspirator".

As Ruby was leaving that Texas courtroom escorted by Texas Rangers, the U.S. Press followed Ruby into the courthouse hallway and continued the interview.

Ruby stated in the courthouse hallway while walking with escort, "I want to  correct what I said before about the Vice President."

The Reporter replied, - "The Vice President?"

Ruby, "When I mentioned about Adlei Stevenson, if he  was the vice president there would never have been an assassination of  our beloved President Kennedy"

The Reporter, "Would you explain, again?"

Ruby, "Well, the answer is the man in office now". (the "man in office" at 1965 was President Lyndon Johnson and Ruby gives LBJ credit for causing the JFK Assassination).

This little known TV interview of Ruby back in 1965 is on You Tube. The interview is still loaded with Ruby double talk, as Ruby is never direct. Part of the content of the interview (at a minimum the "initial comments about Adlei Stevenson") is obviously missing as you read the above, but Ruby refers to it. Who knows what else was censored? Although incomplete, there is plenty of continuity in "Ruby's Unscheduled Press Conference" to cause it to yield evidence by this important witness in the John Kennedy Assassination that he didn't kill Oswald because, as he had previously stated, "to save Jackie Kennedy any further trouble" and "because that man killed my President", "I'm a hero". As even a complete moron knew back in 1963, Ruby didn't kill Oswald because he was sympathetic towards Jackie Kennedy. Ruby is telling the world during that press interview of 9-9-65 that he has the answers they seek about John Kennedy's murder, including motive and who the people were in "high positions" that had "so much to gain" from Kennedy's death. And of course, he implicates the new U.S. President at 1965, Lyndon Baines Johnson in the Assassination of JfK.

Ruby wanted to tell more, but he did say in his usual "Jack Ruby parlance" that "People" in high places, who had so much to gain were responsible for what had occurred and will never let the World know the truth. And then on his next breath Ruby states the answer to the JFK Assassination is Lyndon Baines Johnson, or there would not have been an Assassination of Kennedy, if Johnson was not Vice President. What more is needed, Ruby squealed on Johnson.

The use of the word "People" by Ruby means a conspiracy killed Kennedy, if you didn't know already.

Jack Ruby was pleading that he was a participant in the Assassination of President John Kennedy per reading of his Warren Commission testimony and his disclosures via his "Unscheduled Press Conference of September 9, 1965". This is totally the opposite of the Warren Commission's findings on Jack Ruby; the Warren Commission flatly found that Ruby had nothing to do with Kennedy's murder and that Ruby shot Lee Harvey Oswald because Ruby had a "psycho attack" on 11-24-63. The Warren Commission deliberately lied; the Warren Commission was provided more than enough testimony by Ruby, via Ruby's W/C testimony, that he was a participant in the Conspiracy to murder Kennedy. After the W/C terminated, at Ruby's  "Unscheduled Press Conference of 9-9-65", Ruby confirmed not only was he a Co-Conspirator in the JFK Assassination but that the new U.S. President was the leader. That is what the evidence had already shown, LBJ was a leader in the Assassination and Cover-up. No, LBJ didn't pull any triggers, he was much more important; LBJ was one of a group of the most powerful men in the U.S., who wanted President John Kennedy dead and ordered the JFK Assassination.

There you go, all you "Lone Nut" Advocates, you're star witness, Jack Ruby, confessed there was a Conspiracy to Murder Kennedy and wanted to give the details, also called evidence, but that was the last thing the Warren Commission and greater Government Authorities wanted. The Warren Commission, originally, didn't even want Ruby's testimony; Ruby was right were they wanted him on his way to the electric chair. The electric chair would have been a convenient method to cover-up that part of the JFK evidence that was Jack Ruby.

 

Post W/C Testimony - Jack Ruby Dead

Ruby would die on January 3, 1967 from cancer at Dallas Parkland Hospital. All before Ruby could get his New Trial that was granted on 10-5-66 by the Texas Court of Criminal Appeals on venue/publicity grounds preventing the original trial in Dallas to be Fair.

While Ruby was waiting in the Dallas jail for the Ruling by the Texas Court of Criminal Appeals to decide on his New Trial he was injected by a medical doctor from Chicago for a cold. According to Dallas Deputy Sheriff Al Maddox, Ruby claimed, "Well they injected me for a cold". Ruby further stated, "it was cancer cells." When Maddox replied, "You don't believe that bullshit". And Ruby exclaimed, "I sure do!"

Sheriff Maddox claims that Ruby then shook hands with him and slipped him a piece of paper; in the note Ruby wrote to Maddox that it was a "Conspiracy". Sheriff Maddox stated per 1996 interview, ("now on "You Tube", :55, "Interview with Guy who Jack Ruby passed a note to...",) that Ruby admitted the reason he killed Lee Harvey Oswald was to Silence Oswald." Not to save Jackie Kennedy from reliving the Assassination via a trial for Oswald.

According to the London Sunday Times, Ruby told psychiatrist, Werner Teuter that "the assassination was an act of overthrowing the government" and that he (Ruby) knew who had President Kennedy killed". Ruby added, "I am doomed. I do not want to die. But I am not insane. I was framed to kill Oswald."

     

        

        Ruby and Lee Harvey Hung Together! Are all these witnesses lying as the Warren Commission claims?

The Warren Commission was absolute in its Decree that Lee Harvey Oswald and Jack Ruby did not know each other. Read below, are all these witnesses, most scared to death and afraid to donate any evidence surrounding the JFK Assassination, mistaken?

The Warren Commission will refuse to accept the evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald and Jack Ruby had known each other before  JFK was Assassinated on 11-22-63. Here is a photo that was buried in Warren Commission documents of Lee Harvey Oswald in Ruby's Carousel Club. That version of Oswald was one the Many Faces of Lee Harvey Oswald and was not the same Oswald arrested on 11-22-63 for shooting Kennedy. That version of Lee Harvey Oswald taken in the Carousel Club more closely resembles a photo of Lee Harvey Oswald provided by his brother Robert Oswald. Both pictures show a much bigger and stronger man than the Oswald arrested by the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 for JFK's murder.

The Fabulous "Jada", a 1950's style stripper, who worked for Jack Ruby in his Carousel Club, stated per interview, she saw Lee Harvey Oswald in Ruby's Carousel Club two weeks before 11-22-63, See JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p. 10. "Jada" starred in the 1960's burlesque movie, "Naughty in Dallas". The United States was still run, in 1963, by descendants of the Puritans, who, with their culture, were responsible for building the U.S. to its greatness, since they fled the King of England in the 1600's. The Puritan Rule would end soon at 1963, and with it would be new laws that allowed real strippers, who would be popular in places like Boston's Combat Zone, due to the U.S. Supreme Court's ruling on pornography which made the nudity of exotic females First Amendment Rights under the U.S. Constitution's Bill of Rights. It was Hugh Hefner, who was arrested on about 1963 for his exposure of Jayne Mansfield in Playboy Magazine, that, in part, caused the U.S. Supreme Court to change U.S. culture and comply with the new "free love" of the hippies and American Sex Revolution legalizing totally Nude Reviews as featured at The Two O' Clock Lounge and Piccadilly Palace on Washington St., Boston starting in the late '60's. The cops vowed revenge and had the U.S. Congress make a new law, on about 1991, that made it "illegal to provide a means for distribution  of Controlled Substances (street drugs)". Heffner could no longer allow drug pushers to contaminate his Centerfolds with their drugs at the Play Boy Mansion in fear of Prison, so Heffner got married and turned the Playboy Mansion into a family home.

Jada, (aka Janet "Jada" Conforto), died early on May 8, 1980 as a result of a motorcycle accident in Albuquerque, New Mexico. Some believe it was the HSCA searching for her to testify about the Kennedy Assassination and Ruby's relationship with Lee Harvey Oswald that got Jada killed. But the HSCA was over in 1979. Jada had long before ended her employment in the New Orleans stripper circuit with controller Carlos Marcello, who traded his stable with Ruby. Jada was buried in an unmarked crypt #12 in a Mausoleum in Park Lawn Cemetery in Metairie, Louisiana.

In November of 1963, Dan Rather of CBS TV interviewed a comedian, Bill Demars, who worked for Jack Ruby at his Carousel Club. Bill Demars (aka W. D. Crowe), during that filmed interview that is 50 years later on You Tube, stated that he saw Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club a few days before the Kennedy Assassination. Demars further stated that he did not see Ruby with Oswald that night, but realized Oswald's identity after seeing him on TV during the weekend of the Kennedy Assassination. . When the F.B.I. showed Demars a photograph of Lee Harvey Oswald, Demars told the F.B.I. that he recognized Oswald as a person in the audience of Ruby's Carousel Club in the week prior to the Assassination. Demars remembered Oswald per F.B.I. report because he was an audience participant in Demars' memory demonstration act. But he wasn't the only one, who had evidence Oswald and Ruby were associated.

Betty Dunagan was in the Carousel Club trying to purchase Ruby's other nightclub, the Vegas Club, from Ruby. Ruby declined to sell probably because he didn't really own those night clubs, he had co-owners who financed him. Ruby also owed a large U.S. income tax liability on the Vegas Club. During Dunagan's business meeting with Ruby at the Carousel Club she was waiting while Ruby spoke to 3 different men, one of the men, who wore a white V-neck sweater who she saw pass her under one of the bright lights in the Carousel Club.  Per Affidavit of 12-2-63, Betty Dunagan realized after the JFK Assassination she witnessed Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club while she was talking to Ruby. According to the Affidavit it wasn't until after she saw the pictures of Oswald on the TV and newspaper, after the Assassination, that she realized that the man in Ruby's Carousel Club in the white V-neck sweater was the same man now arrested for JFK's Assassination.

But Jada, Bill Demars, and Betty Dunagan were not the only witnesses seeing Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club. Carousel Club emmcee, Wally Weston, Carousel Club stripper Kathy Coleman (aka Kathy Kay), Carousel Club stripper Karen Bennett Carlin (aka Little Lynn), Carousel Club hostess and "Champagne Girl"- Ester Ann Marsh, one of Ruby's attorney's-Carroll Jarnagin, former Carousel Club stripper-Rose Cheramie, all reported to various JFK Researchers, or the F.B.I., or Police that they had seen Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club in the weeks prior to John Kennedy being Assassinated. See JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, summary page 9-14.

Clyde Limbaugh was another Ruby employee for three years. Limbaugh recalled seeing Oswald in Ruby's office on three occasionsJFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p. 10.

Wally Weston, Carousel Club's master of ceremonies until five days before the JFK Assassination, told the "New York Daily News" that he got in a fight with Oswald when Oswald repeatedly accused Weston of being a communist. The Carousel Club drummer at the time, Bill Willis, advised Weston, "the best thing to do is to stay out of it and say nothing" about Oswald being in the Carousel Club to the press or investigators. Weston made no mention of Oswald when he was questioned, like most Carousel Club employees, after the Assassination. Bill Willis admitted to Weston that he saw Oswald in the Carousel and remembered the incident between Oswald and Weston at the Carousel Club. 

Weston visited Ruby in jail after Ruby killed Oswald and mentioned to Ruby one time, "Jack, wasn't that the guy I hit in the club?" Ruby just looked at me and didn't say yes or no." Also see  JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.10.

Carousel Club star attraction, stripper Kath Kay (aka Kathy Coleman) told several Dallas newsmen that she saw Oswald in the Carousel Club before the Assassination and even danced with him on one occasion. Another Carousel Club stripper, Shari Angel (real name is Bobbie Louise Mesorole) told researcher Jim Marrs that she remembers laughing with Kathy Kay about the dancing incident with Oswald when Ruby told Kay to dance with Oswald and do a flamboyant bump-and-grind to embarrass Oswald. See JFK Research by John Armstrong, p. 10.

According to an F.B.I. report taken by agents Jesus Homero and John Erwin at Casselberry, Florida on 9-3-76 (that's right 13 years later) of an interview of Wally Weston, the former Carousel Club emcee/comedian,  Carousel Club stripper - Kathy Coleman was present at a Carousel Club meeting three weeks after the JFK Assassination. Weston said that during this meeting he was talking to Kathy Coleman in the presence of Billy Willis (a drummer at the Carousel Club), about Jack Ruby shooting Lee Harvey Oswald. During this conversation it was discussed, Weston reported, that Kathy Kay had danced with the man who shot John Kennedy about a month before the Assassination. That dancing between Oswald and Coleman (Kathy Kay) was about a week before Weston slugged a customer who called Weston a Communist, while Weston was working on stage at the Carousel Club. Kathy Kay remarked, during this same meeting, that it was the same man (danced with Kathy Kay and Weston slugged because he called him a Communist) that shot President Kennedy. See Ian Griggs "Search for a Stripper", 1998, p. 30. This Web Site was, so far, unable to locate F.B.I. Homero and Erwin's report from Weston and relies on Griggs citation on page 30 of his article above.

Carousel Club stripper "Little Lynn" (aka Karen Lynn Bennett, aka Karen Bennett Carlin etc.) told Secret Service Agent Roger Warner on 11-24-63 that "she was under the impression that Lee Oswald, Jack Ruby, and other individuals unknown to her were involved in the plot to Assassinate President Kennedy." Karen "Little Lynn" Carlin also told Secret Service Agent, Roger C. Warner, that she remembered seeing Lee Harvey Oswald in Jack Ruby's Carousel Club before the JFK Assassination. "Little Lynn" testified at Ruby's trial for the murder of Lee Harvey Oswald and never hinted at such evidence, nor did she make such revelations during her Warren Commission testimony. Karen "Little Lynn" Bennett Carlin was clear to SS Agent Warner that she feared retaliation (killed) about this information she had given him about Oswald being in Ruby's Carousel Club. Who were the other individuals known to her that were involved in Kennedy's Assassination? Did Ruby's stripper, "Little Lynn" actually reveal who else was involved with Ruby and Oswald to kill JFK? It is hard to believe that the F.B.I. and Secret Service didn't ask her who she was referring to after she said she knew "others" besides Ruby and Oswald were "participants" in JFK's Assassination! But then again, the entire Government investigation of the JFK Assassination is unbelievable, and the reason the Government and its agents did such an unbelievably poor job of investigating JFK's Assassination is that they were investigating the planned murder of JFK by their bosses, the most powerful men in the U.S., including Allen Dulles and the new President Lyndon Baines Johnson.  See also, JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.10.

Jack Ruby's former Carousel Club stripper, "Little Lynn" was never heard of again after her Warren Commission testimony of August of 1964. After the JFK Assassination "Little Lynn" Bennett Carlin used the name Theresa Norton and was visibly pregnant per her pictures when she testified in March of 1964 at Jack Ruby's trial in Dallas for the murder of Lee Harvey Oswald. There were numerous reports of her death including Sylvia Meagher's "Accessories After the Fact" which reports "Little Lynn" was found shot dead in a Dallas motel room in August of 1964. Texas newsman and the original JFK Assassination Researcher, Penn Jones, reported that "Little Lynn" died in Houston in 1965.

Carousel Club stripper, Marilyn Moon Walle (aka Delilah, aka Marily Magyar) died on 9-1-66 due to her husband, of 1 month, emptying several rounds from a .38 into her. Marily Moon Walle planned to write a book about the JFK Assassination featuring information she had garnered while working at the Carousel Club. She reported that Lee Harvey Oswald was a regular at the Carousel Club. 

Rose Cheramie was picked up by the police in Texas after being thrown out of a car driven by two Cubans she reported to Louisiana State Police Lt. Francis Fruge were going to kill Kennedy. Cheramie also had worked for Ruby at the Carousel Club as a stripper. After the Assassination Fruge called D.P.D. Captain Fritz about the foreknowledge Chermie had pertaining to Kennedy's Assassination; Capt. Fritz responded that "Assassin is dead, not interested." Rose Cheramie disclosed to Officer Fruge that she thought Ruby ("pinky") and Oswald were lovers. Cheramie was dead on 9-4-65 after being shot in the head and then run over on a Texas Highway where her dead body had been disposed of. See JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.13-14. See more below in Section "IV.  Evidence - Cross Fire in Dealey Plaza" on Rose Cheramie.

Dorothy Marcum, Jack Ruby's girlfriend, was certain that Ruby knew Oswald because she reported that Oswald worked for Ruby during June - July of 1963. See  JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.9.

Carousel Club customers and Ruby associates saw, and in some cases spoke, to Lee Harvey Oswald. Robert Price and Dolores Price saw Ruby and Oswald at the Escapades Lounge in Houston on April 11, 1963. George Faraldo, an airport manager at Key West, Florida claimed to film Ruby and Oswald with a group of people boarding a plane for Cuba;  HSCA investigator, Gaeton Fonzi was unable to locate Faraldo's film. Vern Davis, who had known Ruby for 10 years, saw and talked to Ruby and Oswald at Ruby's bar on Exposition Street in Dallas. Frances Irene Hines saw Ruby call a man named "Ozzie" who Hines identified as Lee Harvey Oswald. See JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.9

W. W. Litchfield a professional bowler and customer at the Carousel Club said Oswald was in the Carousel Club on 11-5-63 and 11-7 thru 11-63 & 12-63 or  11-14-63. Litchfield knew Jack Ruby since 1961 and went to the Dallas Police after Ruby shot Oswald to disclose his observations of seeing Lee Harvey in the Carousel talking to Ruby 5 weeks before the Assassination. According to his W/C testimony Vol. XIV p. 95-109, Litchfield positively identified Oswald as the man he saw in the Carousel Club. However, Litchfield also disclosed per his W/C testimony that the F.B.I. and Dallas police tried to convince Litchfield that he was wrong about Oswald knowing Ruby and him seeing Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club before the JFK Assassination. Litchfield testified to the Warren Commission that the two F.B.I. agents threatened him with a crime if he was wrong about his identification of Oswald being in the Carousel Club and talking to Ruby. 

In desperation, after Litchfield  continued to confirm, via his Warren Commission testimony, that he saw Lee Harvey Oswald in the Carousel Club, W/C Counsel Hubert asked Litchfield if the man in Warren Commission Armstrong Exhibit 5302 was the Lee Harvey Oswald he saw in the Carousel Club? Litchfield answered, "no, that man in Ex. 5302 is not Oswald." Hubert did not have the common courtesy to disclose on the record that Armstrong Exhibit 5302 was Eddie Rocco a friend of Ruby's and not Oswald. In other words, no matter what trick the Authorities tried, including the F.B.I. threatening him with a crime, or, the F.B.I. and W/C trying to convince him he was wrong, or suggestion with Rocco's picture, Litchfield confirmed over and over that he saw Lee Harvey Oswald in the  Carousel Club

        Ruby's Car Mechanics knew Oswald drove Ruby's Car

Not only was Lee Harvey Oswald seen at Jack Ruby's Carousel Club, but another source of witnesses linking Ruby and Oswald was Ruby's car. Many witnesses reported that they had either seen Oswald driving Ruby's car or dropping it off, or picking it up at auto repair garages. Auto mechanic Robert Roy reported that Lee Harvey Oswald had delivered Jack Ruby's Oldsmobile for repairs to his shop on several occasions and that he, Roy, gave Oswald a ride back to the Carousel Club. Roy wasn't the only auto mechanic to see Lee Harvey Oswald driving Jack Ruby's car. D.P.D. Detective, S.W. Biggio, signed a police report on December 11, 1963 that his source said mechanic William J. Chesher saw Oswald driving driving Ruby's Oldsmobile for two months and had brought it to him (Chesher) for repairs; when D.P.D. Officers followed up, on April 2, 1964, on Chesher's Oswald citing they found that Chesher had died on March 31, 1964 from a heart attack. People have been so easy to dismiss the numerous JFK Assassination witnesses' deaths by heart attack as "must be just natural causes." However, by that time Cyanide Gas was a favorite of Assassins in the U.S.A.. Cyanide Gas causes a quick heart attack to its victim and is not traceable in the corpse within a few hours. Silent, Deadly (cyanide causes a heat attack in humans and any animal that inhales oxygen), efficient, not traceable; every Government and Organized Crime Assassin can appreciate those characteristics of Cyanide Gas; cyanide is a murder weapon that produces and leaves no evidence. See  JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.9.

Maybe, with all these witnesses seeing Oswald driving Ruby's car that is why the Warren Commission declared Lee Harvey Oswald did not drive and had no driver's license. But according to the Texas Department of Public Safety, Oswald had a driver's license which they, after 11-22-63, tried to conceal. New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison's Office interviewed Texas Department of Public Safety employee, Aletha Frair, who saw Lee Harvey Oswald's Texas Driver's License records removed after he was killed. Garrison's Office was unsuccessful in getting that record of Oswald's Texas Driver's License. See more on Lee Harvey and his Driving a Car in Section "XVIII.  The Many Faces of Lee Harvey and his spy trade"  below.

A real independent in the mix of witnesses, who saw Ruby and Oswald together is John Merrick. John Merrick, ran into Jack Ruby, while Ruby was handing out Carousel Club cards in the health club where Merrick was working. John Merrick is, per the Dallas P.D. report, portrayed as a typical  witness concerning his observations of Ruby being with Oswald  because the D.P.D. claims he said he is "not positive" about seeing Oswald. So many of the witnesses to the JFK Assassination, according to F.B.I., D.P.D. and other Government reports, are never really "positive" when the evidence disfavors the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree". Why would a citizen witness bother reporting to the D.P.D. or an F.B.I. agent that he saw Jack Ruby and Lee Harvey Oswald together before the assassination unless the witness was "Positive"? Could the reason be that so many of the JFK Assassination witnesses were discouraged and threatened by the Police because their observations were contrary to the Official Decree of Authority that Oswald acted alone. And if that didn't work witnesses were murdered and that served to keep the others silent.

Maybe a witness would not have been "positive" about Lee Harvey Oswald's identification because Oswald had too many Faces. The Authorities could easily cause doubt in the mind of any witness once they were showed the Many Faces of Lee Harvey Oswald. 

The Dallas Police Dept. had information that Ruby and Lee Harvey Oswald knew each other. Ruby had rented an apartment for Oswald in Oak Cliff.

 

Did the Warren Commission or HSCA or ARRB make use of this evidence? Hell, No! The last thing those Government JFK Assassination Investigative Authorities wanted was evidence from all those citizen witnesses that proved Oswald and Ruby knew each other and were associated in the months before the Assassination in Dealey Plaza. Ruby and Oswald would make a Conspiracy! Most of the witnesses, above, who saw Ruby and Oswald together or saw Oswald in the Carousel Club or Oswald driving Ruby's car were never called to testify by the Warren Commission or its successor Investigations by the U.S. Government or were killed or learned to shut up and such testimony was never disclosed.

Are all these unrelated citizen's lying about Jack Ruby and Lee Harvey Oswald knowing each other and Oswald being in the Carousel Club on many occasions? Many of these witnesses, who had no reason to lie and were doing what they thought was donating evidence to the JFK Assassination investigation, ended up being threatened and some killed because of their knowledge of evidence surrounding the Kennedy Assassination. Some would state they said nothing in 1963 because of fear of death. 

 

        

Lee Harvey in 2 Places at the Same Time - Lee Harvey is the "Double Man"

Head waitress at a Dallas B & B Restaurant, Mary Lawrence, reported to the F.B.I. that she had known Jack Ruby for 8 years. Mary Lawrence told the F.B.I. she saw Ruby and Oswald together in the restaurant shortly after 1:00am. on November 23, 1963, when Oswald was, according to the JFK Assassination Saga, in the Dallas jail for shooting Kennedy. Yes, Oswald had become a "Double Man" in 1963. That's right she saw Oswald on the Twenty Third of November, a day after the JFK Assassination.

Here's an incident that causes evidence that Ruby and Oswald knew each other before 11-22-63 and that Lee Harvey Oswald was a "Double Man". At 9:00pm. on November 21, 1963, there was a knock on an Oak Cliff apartment front door. Helen McIntosh, a guest in the apartment, answered the door. A man, later identified by McIntosh, as Lee Harvey Oswald asked her, if Jack Ruby was in. McIntosh asked her friend, the tenant in the apartment, if she knew Jack Ruby; her friend, the apartment tenant, instructed that Jack Ruby lived in the apartment next door, and McIntosh relayed the information to Oswald at the apartment door. McIntosh forgot the incident until she saw the same man, who knocked on the door looking for Ruby, on TV, and was identified as Lee Harvey Oswald the JFK Assassin. According to Warren Commission testimonies of  Mrs. Paine and Mariana Oswald, Lee Harvey Oswald was in Irving, Texas at Ruth Paine's house before 9:00pm. and slept there that night of 11-21-63. Leslie Buell Frazier, who lived across the street from Ruth Paine gave Lee Harvey Oswald a ride to work the next morning to the TSBD for work at 7:30am.. See  JFK Researcher, John Armstrong's, p.12.

 

 

JFK Researcher, John Armstrong, also did a compilation of Concealed  Evidence concerning Lee Harvey Oswald in the months before and up until 11-22-63. Starting on page 5 Armstrong shows that both the F.B.I. and Warren Commission had ample evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald was in two places at the same time. The Warren Commission and their investigators, the F.B.I., had no intention of attempting to explain how Lee Harvey Oswald was the "Double  Man", so they simple avoided and concealed the evidence.

The Warren Commission and F.B.I. determined that Lee Harvey Oswald was in New Orleans until September 25, 1963 and Mexico City until October 3, 1963. Neither the F.B.I. or Warren Commission could explain the testimony of witnesses who placed Oswald in Dallas and Irving, Texas when he was supposed to be in New Orleans. A barber and also a City Counsel in Irving, Texas, Cliff Sahsteen, testified he cut Oswald's hair every other week beginning in late summer of 1963. Dallas store owner, Leonard Hutchinson, said Oswald visited his market during August and September of 1963. Dallas residents and Cuban Aristocrat refugees, Silvia Odio and her sister Annie, reported a visit from "Leon Oswald."on 9-27-63. See Armstrong p. 6-7.

The F.B.I. and Warren Commission claimed that Lee Harvey Oswald returned to Dallas, Texas on October 3, 1963. During this time (Oct. 3 - 11-22-63) Oswald lived in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas and Marina lived with Mrs. Ruth Paine in her house in Irving, Texas. But the F.B.I. had reports of Oswald with wife and child spending a night in Alice, Texas which is about 400 miles away; Marina and Ruth Paine said Oswald spent the evening and night at the Paine house in Irving on October 4, 1963. On October 5, 1963 Oswald visited radio station KIPY in Alice, Texas, filled out an employment application and spoke with Laymon Stewart and Robert Janca. See Armstrong p. 6.

Oswald had perfect attendance at the TSBD starting in mid-October of 1963, but the F.B.I. had a report from Harry Spencer that he interviewed Oswald for a job at his Heating and Air Conditioning company in the middle of the afternoon in late October 1963. Corrine Villard, who knew Jack Ruby since 1947, spoke to Ruby for a half and hour on November 14, 1963 when Ruby and Oswald visited the New Port Motel in Morgan City, Louisiana. See Armstrong p. 7.

Oswald worked at the TSBD starting October 15, 1963 and as above had perfect work attendance. Three weeks before the JFK Assassination Oswald was seen by an F.B.I. informant, Gene Davis, with David Ferrie,  and three unidentified men in an apartment above the Court of Two Sisters restaurant in New Orleans. Also on October 31, 1963 Oswald was seen at the Sports Drome Rifle Range target shooting with a rifle. On October 31, 1963 Oswald applied for a job at the Statler Hilton Hotel  in downtown Dallas. On November 1, 1963 Oswald purchased ammunition at Morgan's Gun Shop and on November 4, 1963 Oswald visited a gun shop to have a scope mounted on his rifle. A week before the JFK Assassination Oswald was at the Downtown Lincoln Mercury and gave his name to a salesman; Oswald test drove a new car taking the future JFK motorcade route through Dealey Plaza and stated he would be coming into some cash in the near future to buy the car. And to make all these events stranger, witnesses reported he was driving a car at the Sports Dome Rifle Range, Morgan Gun Shop and of course the Lincoln Mercury Dealer. Many JFK Researchers like Jack Armstrong who accumulated these Oswald reports see this as evidence Lee Harvey Oswald was being set up by a double to create a "legend" of a man preparing to kill Kennedy. See Armstrong p. 7.

The Warren Commission, via TSBD Boss - Roy Truly, determined that Oswald worked a full day at the TSBD on Wednesday, 11-20-63. However, Lee Harvey Oswald was seen by Dobbs House Restaurant employees at 10:00am. on that same Wednesday, 11-20-63. Citizen, Ralph Yates reported to the F.B.I. that on Wednesday 11-21-63 he picked up Lee Harvey Oswald hitchhiking on Beckley St. and drove him to the TSBD; Yates reported to the F.B.I. that Oswald had a 4' long package wrapped in brown paper which Oswald said contained curtain rods. The F.B.I. suppressed their interview and polygraph of Yates. Instead, they claimed Oswald brought a brown paper wrapped packaged rifle, allegedly containing curtain rods, to the TSBD on Friday, 11-22-63, while getting a ride to work from Wesley Frazier. See Armstrong p. 8.

The F.B.I. and Warren Commission had determined due to the testimony of many witnesses, including the TSBD boss, Roy Truly, that Lee Harvey was at work at 7:30am on that Assassination Day of 11-22-63. However, Lee Oswald was reported seen by two witnesses, the owner and assistant, at Top Ten Record Store in Oak Cliff at 7:30am.. Dallas news reporter, Earle Golz confirmed the story in his interview with Top Ten Record Stop owner, Dub Stark and further confirmed with employee Louis Cortinas. Fred Moore reported to the F.B.I. that Lee Harvey Oswald entered the Jiffy Store on Industrial Blvd. at 8:30am. on Friday the 22cnd of November, 1963 and bought two beers; Oswald produced a Texas drivers license with the name Lee Harvey Oswald for identification to this store clerk. Moore told the F.B.I. that Oswald returned a half an hour later and bought another beer and two pieces of Pico Brittle. See Armstrong p. 8.

Oswald's U.S. Federal taxes caused more trouble for the Government Investigators of the JFK Assassination. When Marian Oswald applied for Social Security death benefits, Lee Harvey Oswald's lifetime earnings were listed as $3,306.85. That amount to the penny is what Oswald made after returning  to the U.S. from the Soviet Union in June of 1962 until he died on November 24, 1963. However, Social Security death benefits are calculated based on all earnings during the deceased's lifetime and in Oswald's case the Social Security Administration did not include any earnings by Lee Harvey Oswald earned before going into the U.S. Marine Corp. in 1956. But why? Lee Harvey Oswald worked at Pfisterer Dental Lab in New Orleans starting in 1956 and until 1958 according to his co-workers Palmer McBride, who was with him every day for 9 months, and also confirmed by his friends William Wullf or Linda  Faircloth, who would become Pfisterer President. How could the Government explain this since Lee Harvey Oswald was in Japan with the U.S. Marine Corp. in 1958? The F.B.I., created brand new, in 1964, W-2 forms representing Oswald's earnings at Pfisterer's Dental Lab up until he went into the U.S. Marines in 1956. The reason the JFK researchers knew the W-2 forms representing Oswald's earnings at Pfisterers were fake is because they had IRS Federal Tax ID numbers that were not issued until 1964. See Armstrong p. 12.

Marguerite Oswald testified that her son, Lee Harvey Oswald, left for the U.S. Marines while dropping out of high school in Texas; there was nothing about working at Pfisterer's Dental Lab.

See below, Section XIII - "Hunt for two J.D. Tippit Murder Suspects Covered-Up by the Dallas Police - the "Oswald Theater Balcony Arrest" and "Philadelphia jacket" for more evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald is the "Double Man" & Also See Section XVIII.  "The Many Faces of Lee Harvey and his spy trade."

 

SUMMARY - Jack and Lee

There were many different men labeled with the name Lee Harvey Oswald by the masterminds of the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy to create false evidence that a "Lone Crazed Gunman", who was a Communist and Defector to the U.S.S.R., shot Kennedy.

The version of Lee Harvey Oswald who was arrested for the murder of JFK and murdered by Jack Ruby was being handled by the JFK Assassination Co-conspirators in order to create his "legend" (Pro-Castro Communist) and in the process this version of Lee Harvey Oswald knew too much truth about the JFK Assassination and Ruby. Oswald knew Ruby and had the evidence that would disclose that Israel and Lansky's Jew Gangsters used Ruby as a street manager in the JFK Assassination.  That version of Lee Harvey Oswald created by his handlers was evidence that had to be killed. Oswald's murder was a crucial part of JFK Assassination Cover-up.

The real Lee Harvey Oswald died in the Soviet Union when he was captured by the Soviets for being an American Spy who faked a defection. Who this guy was that was used by the Kennedy Assassination Conspirators to be a Communist named Lee Harvey Oswald and falsely charged with murdering JFK, nobody knows.

The evidence shows that Jack Ruby was part of Organized Crime in Dallas, and Chicago. The Warren Commission had to disavow that evidence because Organized Crime could not be implicated or their "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" would be defeated.

The evidence shows that Jack Ruby was a pivot man in the Dealey Plaza murder of John Kennedy on 11-22-63 (read this entire article for all the evidence that Ruby was a street level manager of the JFK Murder Conspiracy). Why did Ruby murder Lee Harvey Oswald in front of 75 cops live on 3 TV Networks on Sunday morning of 11-24-63 in the basement of the Dallas Police Station? Ruby gives the answer during his Warren Commission testimony (W/C Vol. V ). Ruby reveals that he was worried that Jews would be killed because so many people believed that he, Ruby, was involved in murdering Kennedy. During his Warren Commission testimony Ruby reveals the reason Ruby feared Jews would be killed was not just because Ruby was a Jew, but because he was afraid the U.S. citizenry would learn that Jews, both the Jews' U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate and the Israelis' Mossad, were participants in the Conspiracy to murder Kennedy; Ruby feared that there would be retaliation against the Jews for their murder of JFK.

Ruby didn't kill Oswald on live TV because he was afraid Oswald would squeal on him and fellow Gangsters for their participation in the JFK Assassination. What would have been the point or gain? Ruby's murder of Oswald guaranteed a murder conviction and the electric chair. If Ruby's gangster friends attempted to frame or threaten Ruby to kill Oswald, so Oswald could not squeal on them, then Ruby could at least have a fighting chance; he could have run or defended himself against gangsters. Against Criminal accusations by Oswald concerning JFK's Assassination, Ruby could claim he had nothing to do with the Kennedy Assassination and that Oswald was a "nut" and should not be believed. 

The reason Jack Ruby murdered Oswald in front of TV cameras was that Ruby was afraid that his precious race of Jews would suffer due to their participation in Kennedy's murder. Ruby was afraid that the American's, who were still unified at 1963 as one people, would learn that the Jews (Jewish U.S. Crime Syndicate and the Israelis) were all organized to the exploitation of the rest of Society and willing to murder Kennedy to get what they wanted.

Ruby had to kill Oswald because Oswald knew too much about Ruby and the Kennedy Assassination. Oswald knew Ruby and his business, and was seen many times with Jack Ruby in the few months prior to Kennedy being Assassinated. The Jews that conspired to kill Kennedy were very clever and only had one traceable link to the Assassination and that was Jack Ruby. Ruby was a street manager of the Dealey Plaza Assassination. Tippit was already dead and nobody else knew Bernard W. Weissman was a participant in the Kennedy Assassination except Ruby. Ruby not only got framed by the Jews because he believed Oswald would tell the World that Ruby was the link to the Jewish end of the Kennedy Conspiracy (the Subversive International Crime Syndicate bent on overthrow of the U.S. Government) but Ruby was double -crossed believing he would get out of jail in quick time because he had promises from the Authorities that were not only able to murder presidents, but ran the U.S. Justice System (the Courts). Ruby was looking to get out of prison in quick time after pleading Insanity to the Oswald Murder, but that backfired.

Who or what Organization would have wanted Ruby to kill Oswald? All participants of the Kennedy Murder Conspiracy is the answer. The plan of Assassination was that the first bullet would kill Kennedy making it easy for the World to believe in the "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree". The first bullet missed and JFK was fired at by at least 6 rifle shots from at least 2 different locations (front and rear). Oswald needed to be dead, so he could not tell the World the truth about what he knew concerning Ruby's activities before the Assassination. Oswald would have also revealed what his real function and activities were before the JFK Assassination. That version of Lee Harvey Oswald who was arrested on 11-22-63 by the Dallas Police would have revealed who he was because the real Lee Harvey Oswald was a U.S. spy and Fake Defector and long dead in the U.S.S.R.

James Garrison knew that version of  Lee Harvey Oswald's real function and who he really was. New Orleans District Attorney, Garrison, disclosed, per the Dallas Morning News 12-27-1967, that Lee Harvey Oswald was a C.I.A. agent who tipped off the F.B.I. that Kennedy would be Assassinated. That last version of Lee Harvey Oswald, who was arrested by the Dallas Police for Assassinating JFK and was killed by Jack Ruby, also worked for the F.B.I.. That version of Lee Harvey Oswald was a double agent working for both the C.I.A. and F.B.I.. D.A. Garrison put Clay Shaw on trial for conspiracy to murder JFK; Shaw was the only person put on trial for murdering Kennedy and Shaw was found not guilty in 1969.

Some theorize that the JFK Assassination Co-conspirators planned to kill Lee Harvey Oswald in the TSBD, or when he was captured in the Texas Theater for the murder of Dallas Police Officer J.D. Tippit. Oswald wasn't were they wanted him in the TSBD when the Dallas Cops entered the TSBD.  

 

.

The biggest beneficiary to Ruby's murder of Oswald was the Jews. Ruby was the link to the Jews, who wanted Kennedy dead. The Israeli's and their Mossad worked through Meyer Lansky's U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate and Jack Ruby was their operative in the JFK Assassination. Meyer Lansky and  Jew Gangsters involved in the Kennedy Assassination always kept an invisible profile, while Bobby Kennedy had a war against the Italian Mafia that was highly publicized for years prior to 11-22-63. Whether it was the McClellan or Kefauver Congressional Hearings into Organized Crime the Jews went unscathed. Maybe, Lansky did have the goods of the F.B.I.'s J. Edgar Hoover, but why did that stop the U.S. Congress way back in 1952 and 1963 when the Anglo still ran the U.S.A.? The Jews weren't that secretive.

Ruby killed Oswald to protect the Jewish interests in the JFK Assassination. The Jews did walk away from their participation in the JFK Assassination unscathed, once Ruby was murdered by a Chicago physician in the Dallas jail with injections of carcinogens that caused him death by cancer, then there was no link to the Jews. But even better for the Jews, they knew President Johnson and long list of important Americans were in on the Kennedy Assassination and the Jews used their knowledge of Johnson's  participation in the Kennedy Assassination to frame President Lyndon Johnson, who Jews then controlled after the JFK Assassination. That part of the Kennedy Assassination Cover-up that included the murder of both Oswald and Ruby allowed no ties to the Jewish end of the JFK murder Conspiracy and the Jews took a giant leap in 1963 to control of the U.S. Government.

Who crusaded the passage of Kennedy's Bill that would be the U.S. 1964 Civil Rights Act? It was none other than the hard core Lyndon Baines Johnson, President of the United States. Johnson had no use for the Negro, he would have preferred to have given them a horse whippin' rather than equal toilet privileges. Johnson was a Texan and a product of Confederate culture, he bullied other southerners in the U.S. Congress to support his "pet project" the 1964 Civil Rights Act. But why?

The answer is the Jews. The 1964 Civil Rights Act was a major step in the Jews' U.S. Social Design Policy aimed at the Divide and Conquer of the Americans. The Jews had fellow JFK murder Conspirator, President Lyndon Baines Johnson, right where they wanted him. If he didn't do what they wanted, he might have gotten himself executed as a Co-conspirator in JFK's murder and gone down as the worst traitor and Criminal in U.S. history. Make no mistake, Johnson was one of the many, as the evidence shows above in section "II Motivation...", that had to get rid of Kennedy, and that he did. Johnson's performance surrounding the attack on the  U.S.S. Liberty and the slaughter of its U.S. sailors by the Israelis in 1967 is also unexplainable, except that President Johnson was under the thumb of the Jews. Johnson also further made the Jews happy by appointing Jew, Abe Fortas, to the Supreme Court of the United States in 1965. Fortas resigned in 1969 when he was caught taking pay-offs. Lyndon Baines declined to run for another term as U.S. President in 1968 and finished his presidency in January of 1969. The U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate backed candidate, Richard Nixon, who won the U.S. Presidential Election in November of 1968. Johnson died in January of 1973.

        

            

 

        Bernard W. Weissman 

They yell and scream there is no proof that Bernard Weissman was involved in the JFK Assassination. Everything that doesn't favor the Government's "Lone Crazed Assassin Decree" or Jewish Interests is a "Coincidence"

The Evidence of Weissman being involved in the JFK Assassination is circumstantial and inculpatory; you won't get an Admission of Guilt from Weissman. Bernard Weissman claims he was broke when he came from New York to Dallas on 11-4-63 and was immediately provided a furnished apartment. Weissman testified that he went to Dallas to take over the Conservative Political Organizations using his new CUSA Organization that was so obviously phony that even the Warren Commission declared CUSA did not exist. Causing more conflict with his cover, Weissman testifies he didn't like the Conservative Political Organizations because they were Anti- Jew; its unlikely that Weissman would have joined those "Conservative Political Organizations" nor would he have been allowed to make any inroads or even join. The few fellow members that Weissman claim belonged to CUSA and allegedly invited him to Dallas and worked with him for a few short days in Dallas do not exist. While Weissman was in Dallas, Weissman had another cover working as a carpet salesman for about two weeks, but he made no money at that cover job. As soon as Weissman shows up in Dallas Anti - Kennedy posters, a newspaper Ad, and a Billboard, all of the same design, show up in Dallas, just in the days before Kennedy is killed. The Anti-Kennedy newspaper Ad has Weissman's name on it. On 10-14-63 Weissman is reported by three different reporters to have been at a meeting in Ruby's Carousel Club with D.P.D. J. D. Tippit and  Jack Ruby. Tippit was shot dead on 11-22-63 about 30 minutes after JFK was Assassinated. Lee Harvey Oswald is arrested for Tippit's murder which arrest results in Oswald being murdered by Weissman's buddy Jack Ruby. From the testimonies of many witnesses, Oswald had been in the Carousel Club and had knew Jack Ruby. Jack Ruby knew both J.D. Tippit and Bernard Weissman before 11-22-63, according to witnesses, in addition to the Carousel Club meeting of 11-14-63. When Kennedy and Oswald were both dead, Weissman flees Dallas Texas back to his home in New York.

The only reason Bernard Weissman was in Dallas, Texas for 2 1/2 weeks was to make sure the JFK Assassination was being managed properly. Strange how J. D. Tippit ended up dead and was reported to have been in the Carousel Club with Ruby and Weissman. Who even knew this guy Weissman was in Dallas Texas? Why of all people was he named as being at that meeting at Ruby's Carousel Club on 11-14-63 with Ruby and Dallas P. D. Tippit? That was not a mistake, Weissman just relocated to Dallas 10 days before that Carousel Club meeting. Weissman was an unkown in Dallas, yet he was identified as being in the Carousel Club and having met with Dallas P.D. Tippit and Jack Ruby in the Carousel Club.

Even the F.B.I. turned up evidence without trying; the F.B.I. learned from Weissman's employer that he was worried about somebody looking for him after the Assassination weekend and he appeared to be in enough fear that he warned he "had a lot of Money and Power behind him". Whoever could this Power and Money be? Weissman was working as a carpet salesman after he arrived in Dallas on 11-4-63, as he claimed he was broke. CUSA was a fabrication, or at best a few weeks in existence, and then dead by 11-22-63. The answer to his exclamation of "Power and Money" backing him is the Jews. Otherwise, the F.B.I. had a "hands off" policy on Weissman.

The evidence shows Weissman was a very important privileged Jew, who participated in the Conspiracy to Murder Kennedy. Weissman didn't come from Lansky's Jew Controlled U.S. Crime Syndicate, he represented the other side of the Jews' interests in murdering Kennedy. Weissman was an upper level (didn't get his hand dirty) JFK Assassination Manager for the Israelis and the growing quasi-legal Jewish Business Influence Peddlers in the U.S. at 1963. No, not all the Jews in the U.S. were gangsters, like Lansky, and his U.S. Organized Crime Syndicate; but that other end of the Jew Spectrum in the U.S. follows the same strategy and tactics they used for centuries before in Europe. Those tactics, Jews organizing to monopolize and control Government, Society, and economies through gaining illegal advantage, exploitation, rigging free markets, influence peddling the lackey dog Government Employees and police, and the all important funding of political campaigns to put elected law makers in their pocket. The Jews work together, secretly, while first doing business and profiting their fellow Jew, hiring and promoting their fellow Jew to the exclusion of the rest of Society. And it is worse read Social Evolution U.S.A..

 

With all the evidence surrounding Weissman and pointing to him being a manager in the Conspiracy to Murder Kennedy, not only did the Warren Commission fail to ask him meaningful questions when they had no choice but to subpoena Weissman, but the other 2 Government JFK Assassination Authorities, ( H.S.C.A., ARRB), avoided him and proceeded like Weissman didn't exist. Any casual observer, after reviewing the evidence of Bernard Weissman and the JFK Assassination would be anxious for someone, one of the 3 Government Assassination Authorities, to at least attempt to find out Weissman's part in the JFK Assassination. 2 of those 3 Authorities ignored Weissman and the Warren Commission treated him with kid gloves, but in the process too much was turned up on Weissman by the F.B.I., and a couple of reporters, Waldo and Dorothy Kilgallen, and one JFK Researcher, Mark Lane.

 

What is even stranger, is that the JFK Researchers take a "hands off" regarding Weissman. How is this possible? At 2013, there have been over 1500 books published about Kennedy's Assassination and the Internet is loaded with Web Sites and Blogs that are dedicated to exploring and exposing the evidence and truth of John Kennedy's Murder. Mark Lane, was a pioneer and one of the original 1960's JFK Researcher, and did a lot of research on JFK and wrote books and made a 1966 Movie, Rush to Judgment, all exposing evidence that Kennedy was not murdered by Lee Harvey Oswald, but a gang of Conspirators. However, Mark Lane backed off on this Bernard Weissman, forever, after initially exposing him, as above. That brave reporter, Dorothy Kilgallen, would not back off of her JFK Assassination investigation exposure and was executed by "men in the night". There is something wrong, these JFK Researchers will travel to the far reaches of the Universe to get evidence that shows the Warren Commission was wrong and that a Conspiracy murdered Kennedy, but they won't go near the Jew- Bernard Weissman, who is up to his ears in the JFK Assassination and has been conveniently living in New York, when he is not in his homeland, the Brits gave the Jews in 1918, Israel.

 

Weissman is still alive and the multitudes of JFK Researchers are afraid of this Jew. Living evidence is rare in the case of the JFK Assassination. Something is very wrong because no Researcher dares investigate Weissman. The JFK Assassination Researchers don't dare say anything about the Israelis motive for killing Kennedy, or the feud between the Israelis and Kennedy, regarding Israel's Dimona Nuclear Bomb Reactor, that helped kill Kennedy. The JFK Researcher's fear to disclose Ruby's reason for killing Oswald, "Jews would be killed".

One of the best sources of Internet information on the JFK Assassination comes from the Blog: "www.EducationalForum.ipbhost.com" which is controlled by, of all organizations, "Spartacus Educational." As you might suspect by the name, "Spartacus", who was a Jewish Slave during the Roman Conquest, that that organization is controlled by Jews; Jews love to control education because they can do their best job of brain washing the young with their lies and Propaganda. As resourceful as that blog is, none of the JFK Researcher's will dare to explore the evidence of Bernard W. Weissman in Kennedy's Assassination. Oh, they will go on for pages about Edward Landsdale based on the speculation caused by a picture taken of the back of a man walking in Dealey Plaza. When Weissman's name pops up they are all afraid. Do they know? Have they been warned or discouraged? If you want to be politically correct, and scared, you will never get to the real evidence of the now second worst day in U.S. History, JFK's Assassination.

The worst day in U.S. history was 9-11-01 when elements of the U.S. intelligence and military conspired with Israel's Mossad to execute the events of that day that caused the American citizenry to support wars in the Middle East for the benefit of Israel.

The reason why the U.S. media refuses to entertain or allow any disclosure about the real evidence about JFK's Assassination is that the Jews control the U.S. media, and in particular movies and TV broadcasts. The Jews are like Ruby, they are scared to death, even 50 years later, that the truth of their participation will be uncovered. There have been two noteworthy movies made about the Kennedy Assassination, "JFK" in 1990 and "Executive Action" in 1973. "Executive Action", a docu-drama staring Robert Ryan, Burt Lancaster, and Will Greer, was made for the 10th Anniversary of JFK's Assassination" and it lasted in the movie theaters for 2 weeks and was then banned in the U.S. for about 30 years before showing up on cable TV a few times. The Jew owns the movie theaters in the U.S.. "JFK" was allowed in the 1990's, but only addressed a few issues of evidence, but did cause huge dissent by the American Public regarding the "Lone Gunman Decree" of a lie. Movies are easy to control but live TV is another problem; there have been isolated exceptions over the decades but most TV shows on the Kennedy Assassination are Controlled by the Government Regulators, censored.  

Any TV shows, books or information by Jewish Gerald Posnor?? is just more Cover-up. Gerald Posnor is a commentator and alleged expert on the JFK Assassination, as well as, other Assassinations in the U.S., and he is nothing but a liar and front man for the elements in the U.S. who want to keep the truth about those Assassinations Concealed.

The Jew failed in Europe for Centuries. First, there was European Royalty who protected the people from the devious plans of the Jews. Then, there were the European Leaders, who protected the masses from the Jew. The Jew now preys on American Democracy with impunity; since the end of World War II the Jew has taken control of Europe. Who will protect the people?

If you want the Truth and complete Answer to the JFK Assassination, then go see Bernard W. Weissman. At 2015, Weissman is still alive at 78 years old and living in New Rochelle, New York, just outside New York City overlooking Long Island Sound. Weissman's Social Security number is 113-28-1879. Here's something for Weissman to sue about; Bernard W. Weissman is the "Big Jew" and was a "middle manager Co-Conspirator" in the Murder Conspiracy of U.S. President John F. Kennedy on 11-22-63!

There are others still alive for questioning. Marina Oswald-Porter, Jack Lawrence (fired shot the killed JFK), Mrs. Ruth Paine were all involved in the JFK Assasination. Some of Ruby's Carousel Club employees, including the stripper from England, Coleman (aka Kathy Kay), have information about the JFK Assassination. Whatever did become of Larry Crafard who drifted into Dallas and started working for Ruby in the Carousel Club a few weeks before the Assassination? Most likely Crafard is long dead (there is no data or research on his existence or death), but he had plenty of information about Ruby and the truth about the Assassination that the Warren Commission never got out of  him via his W/C testimony. C.I.A. Billy Shelley died at 70 years old in about 2002. C.I.A. Clay Shaw died in 1974.

While the citizenry demands answers from Weissman in New Rochelle, they should also question Larry Silverstein, who resides in New York City and knows exactly how the Israeli's Mossad blew up Silverstein's Twin Towers with Super Thermite on 9-11-01.

 

 

 

 

IV.  Evidence - Cross Fire in Dealey Plaza

Rose Cheramie was a New Orleans waitress and former employee of Jack Ruby, who on 11-20-63 was thrown from a car.  A Louisiana State Police Officer, James Fruge, took Cheramie to the East Louisiana State Hospital. On the way to the hospital she told Fruge that she was thrown out of a car by two gangsters who worked for Jack Ruby and were involved in drug running between Houston and New Orleans; she claimed that these two men were involved in a plot to kill John F. Kennedy. Cheramie added, during conversation with Fruge, that Kennedy would be killed in Dallas in a few days. According to interview by Jack Anderson with Dr. Victor Weiss of East Louisiana State Hospital, who treated Cherimie for minor injuries incurred by being thrown out of a car, Cheramie stated that during her treatment on 11-20-63 she openly told of being aware that President Kennedy was going to be assassinated and that it was common knowledge in the underground of New Orleans that Kennedy would be killed. Cherimie told the same Kennedy Assassination prediction to nurses, but was ignored because they thought she had symptoms of drug use. The Anderson interview with Dr. Weiss is on "You Tube"/Internet.

Following the Kennedy Assassination, Louisiana State Trooper Fruge contacted the Dallas Police about Cheramie and her accurate prediction of Kennedy's murder. Rose Cheramie was interviewed by the Dallas police and she told them that Lee Harvey Oswald (LHO) had visited Jack Ruby's night club. She believed they (LHO and Ruby) had a homosexual relationship. The Dallas Police were uninterested. The Federal Authorities, who immediately took control of the entire Kennedy Assassination investigation that weekend of 11-22/24-63, passed on this witness.

While working for D.A. Jim Garrison, Officer Fuge, who had previously learned from Cheramie that she had been at the Silver Slipper Lounge with the two men, who parted her company by throwing her out of their car, tracked down the owner of the Silver Slipper Lounge, Mac Manual. Manual remembered Cheramie and an incident at the Silver Slipper Lounge involving Cheramie and identified the two men, who were with her from police mug shots. Rose Cheramie's two male companions were identified as Cuban exiles, Sergio Arcacha Smith and "Osanta" (Emilio Santana?)

Cherimie would die in short time on September 4, 1965 which would be yet another death of a Kennedy Assassination witness surrounded by confused and contradictory evidence; the motorist who ran her over stated he could not avoid her because she was lying in the highway going through Big Sandy, Texas causing her skull to be crushed. The authorities ruled it an accident and donated no explanation as to why Rose Cheramie was lying on highway's left lane.

 

Julia Ann Mercer had the "luck" to be driving through Dealey Plaza in Dallas, Texas the morning of 11-22-63, she would quickly live the rest of her life hiding from anything to do with Kennedy Assassination, but not before she, as a law abiding helpful and concerned citizen, went to the Dallas Sheriff's Dept. see pg. 2 and then the F.B.I. to report an occurrence she thought would help the Authorities' Presidential murder investigation. This 23 year old woman had driven through Dealey Plaza and was on Elm St. west of the Triple Underpass when she got caught in the right lane due to a Ford pick up truck stopped in that right lane. Mercer had plenty of time to describe this Ford pick up truck because it had caused her to stop so her vision was directed at the Ford for several minutes, until she could get in the left lane and pass the truck. Mercer told the police that the truck was pulled up to the side of the road with two tires up on the curb, but still blocking the traffic in the right lane. Mercer saw a younger man in his late 20's to 30's take a brown  gun case out of the back of the truck and walk up the hill that forms the west end of the Grassy Knoll going to the east towards the railroad tracks. As she passed the truck, she looked at the driver, who she described as being heavy, round face, thinning hair. She also said there were 3 Dallas cops further up Elm St. to the west.

The Dallas Police confirm, per 11-22-63 transcript of Dallas P. D. radio dispatch, that there was a truck immobile on Elm St. at the location and time that Julia Ann Mercer described. 

By 12:30pm. the President of the United States was assassinated just a short distance from where Julian Mercer observed the two men at the stalled Ford pick up truck. On Saturday, 11-23-63, she reported what she had seen to the F. B. I. and the Dallas Sheriff's Dept.. On that same Saturday, 11-23-63, the F. B. I. showed Julia Mercer pictures, and, according to her, she identified the driver as matching one of the pictures. Mercer stated that the F. B. I. agent then flipped the picture that she identified and the name Jack Ruby was on the back. She was not able to identify Lee Harvey Oswald as the young man she saw take the gun out of the pick up bed.

The next day, Sunday 11-24-63, Mercer saw the driver of the pick up truck, Jack Ruby, shoot Lee Harvey Oswald on TV and she exclaimed to her family, "that is the fellow driving the truck that a young man unloaded a rifle from." According to Mercer, Jack Ruby was the man behind the wheel of the Ford pick up truck that the other man took the gun case from and walked towards the Grassy Knoll. Although both the F. B. I. and Dallas Sheriff's Dept. confirm, per affidavits they produced, that Julia Mercer reported the Ford truck sitting on 11-23-63, both the F. B. I. and Dallas Sheriff's Dept. claimed that she reported something different, per her signed Affidavits produced by both agencies. They claimed that she never identified Ruby until after he shot Lee Harvey Oswald on TV. The F. B. I. and Sheriff's Dept. were also handy in producing certain wording in their affidavits that made Mercer look stupid and a poor witness ("slumped under and over the steering wheel").

Assassination researcher and author, Mark Lane, and others like him could not locate Mercer in the 1960's, but New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison's Office found Mercer. Garrison wanted to know why Mercer did not identify Ruby on 11-23-63, as claimed per the Affidavit she signed for the F. B. I. on 11-23-63. Mercer told Garrison that the F. B. I. Affidavit was altered and that there was no notary at her statement to the Dallas Sheriff's Dept.. and her signature was a forgery. The F.B.I. and Dallas Sheriff's Dept. did a good job confirming their falsifications. The F. B. I. also falsified a supplemental Affidavit dated 11-28-63 which purported that they showed her Ruby's picture on that day of 11-28-63 and she could not identify Ruby as the driver of the gun running pick up truck on the back side of the Grassy Knoll on the day of Kennedy's murder.

The Warren Commission, as it did with many of its witnesses, never actually heard Julia Mercer testify; they merely used her Affidavit as evidence which in this case was a forgery.

Why anyone would believe anything the U.S. Government, Dallas Police, or F. B. I. produces over a citizen, who wanted to help in the investigation of the Presidential Assassination is beyond comprehension. Both the F. B. I. and Dallas Sheriff, confirm in writing, that Julia Mercer reported, on 11-23-63, she saw the two men and the gun running truck at the location that was close in proximity and time to the scene of the Kennedy Assassination. Could it be that they needed Ruby to perform the most important act of the JFK Assassination cover-up, shoot Lee Harvey Oswald the next day, 11-24-63?

 

 

Films of 8 TV Network Crews on Elm St. "Disappear" - Film 10 miles of Kennedy Parade, only Miss the "Hail of Bullets" in Dealey Plaza! 

        11-22-63 @ 12:30 - 12:31pm., the time the "TV Blacked Out" on Elm St., Dallas, Tx.

On 11-22-1963, U.S. President John Kennedy was in Dallas Texas, his objective was re-election campaigning. In the early afternoon, his Lincoln Limousine followed by a motorcade of about 31 vehicles comprised of cars, trucks, and the 14th vehicle in line, a press bus, wound through the downtown streets of Dallas.  All 3 National TV Networks were there, as were local TV crews, both along the parade route and in the motorcade of cars, truck and 3 Press Buses, that followed Kennedy's Presidential Limo. The film quality by the TV Networks of the parade is remarkably good as Kennedy and his Presidential Motorcade traveled from the Love Airport and 10 miles to and through downtown Dallas and its Main St. and even as the Kennedy Limo leads the motorcade turning into Houston St.. Then,  President Kennedy's Limo turned left onto Elm St. and all Professional TV film coverage disappeared, as if the network TV crews and their cameras were not there at Elm St., as Kennedy and his Presidential Limousine took the left turn at the Texas School Book Depository (TSBD) on to Elm St. towards Dealey Plaza's North Pergola which sits on the "Grassy Knoll". The Grassy Knoll started at less than a distance of 100' from the corner of Houston and Elm Sts.. According to the Warren Commission Kennedy was first hit about 175' down Elm St.. 

 

 

Here is a list of the vehicles and people in President Kennedy's Motorcade that traveled through Dallas, Texas from Love Field to Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. That list includes more pages of documentation and sources at www.whokilledjfk.net/motorcade_occupants.htm

None of JFK's Assassination got filmed by the 8 National TV film crews, so they would have you believe. But it is not believable that 3 TV Networks with 8 camera crews would all shut off their cameras at Elm St. for at least 10 seconds while President Kennedy was Assassinated!

Why? Did the national TV crews shut off their cameras during the JFK Assassination? The cameras where on for over 10 miles before the Assassination and came right back on once President Kennedy was shot. The TV cameras caught Kennedy's Limo fleeing Dealey Plaza under the Triple Underpass seconds after the Assassination and they immediately filmed TV coverage of the police and parade watchers running to the Grassy Knoll and its fence and behind the fence into the parking lot and railroad yard, as they searched for the gunman who shot Kennedy.

The Answer is that the TV crews did not shut off their cameras just, Coincidentally, when the Presidential Limo turned left onto Elm St. and the bullets started flying. The answer is that the TV Networks filmed the entire Assassination, just as they filmed the entire 10 miles of Kennedy's Motorcade winding through Dallas, Texas. 

The TV Networks were "Cooperative" with the Assassination Conspirators who murdered Kennedy and had the power to ENFORCE the Cover-up of the Evidence. The 3 National TV Networks filmed the Presidential Limo traveling down Elm St. and filmed Kennedy being Assassinated on Elm St. and then the films of Kennedy being Assassinated forever "Disappeared." The missing TV Network films of the JFK Assassination was at least 10 seconds, which time started before Kennedy got shot in the throat to the time S.S. agent Hill ran to the Presidential Limo and jumped in the back just as the Presidential Limo drove off from a stop in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.

Only the Zapruder film shows Kennedy getting shot in the throat and hit in the right front head, but the Zapruder film was captured on the afternoon of 11-22-63 by the C.I.A. and was censored. If you watch the Zapruder film there is no indication that the Presidential Limousine stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll so the riflemen could finish their Assassination. There is at least several seconds of film cut from the Zapruder film. However, private citizen and Dealey Plaza parade watcher, Abraham Zapruder's, film survived recording that the motorcycle cops where behind Kennedy's Limo turning into Elm St. and then Motorcycle cops turn on to Elm St. and the President's Limo Disappeared in front of them. If you watch the entire Zapruder film the Presidential Limo then "pops" back on the screen "like magic" further down Elm St.

If you believe that those 8 TV Network film crews were ordered to turn off there TV cameras precisely when Kennedy's Motorcade turned into Elm St. and then turn the cameras back on a few seconds later after Kennedy was Murdered, that is every bit as bad a Cover-Up Conspiracy as causing the TV Film to "Disappear". The Government favors "Just a Coincidence."

CBS TV Network had 5 film crews in Dallas, Texas that 11-22-63 to cover President Kennedy's trip and ABC and NBC had two and one TV crews, respectively. Those National TV film crews recorded President Kennedy's Limousine and the 31 vehicle motorcade that traveled from Love Airfield and 10 miles through downtown Dallas, but when the Presidential Limo took a left on Elm St. from Houston the film footage stopped.

Howard Brennan was the F.B.I.'s, Dallas Police, and Warren Commission's best and only witness in Dealey Plaza to see a rifleman in the 6th floor southeast window of TSBD. Howard Brennan, unwittingly, revealed the Television filmed recordings of the JFK Assassination were censored and forever disappeared. Brennan was the witness at the corner of Houston and Elm St. who claimed to see a rifleman shooting in the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD. Initially, he could not describe the gunner as being Lee Harvey Oswald nor did he initially identify Oswald in the Dallas P. D. lineup. During his Warren Commission testimony, Vol. III p. 150, Brennan stated that the Commission should have photographs of him talking to the Secret Service Agent in Dealey Plaza. When W/C Counsel Belin replied that the Commission does not have a photograph of him talking to a Secret Service Agent in Dealey Plaza, Brennan replied you should because it was on TV and my wife saw me.

Just when the Government was starting to convince the World that no Secret Service Agents were in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was Assassinated.

But here's where the Cover-Up of the Kennedy Assassination is disclosed by the Government's star witness, Brennan. Brennan reveals that Mr. Lish of the F.B.I. requested those films of him talking to the Secret Service Agent be "cut" for the F.B.I.. Brennan assumed that the reason for the F.B.I. requesting the TV filming of him talking to the Secret Service Agent was so it would be available for evidence. Brennan revealed that the film clip was "cut" because the same film clip was replayed on TV and the part with him talking to the Secret Service Agent was "cut" (no longer in the film or censored).  Yes sir yee, the Government ordered every TV film that could implicate the Co-Conspirators who Assassinated Kennedy to be destroyed and never shown. See more on Howard Brennan in section VII., below, "Evidence in the 6th floor of the TSBD - Oswald did it?"

The Government claimed there were no Secret Service Agents in Dealey Plaza when President Kennedy was shot, except for those riding in the Presidential Limo and Motorcade. Why were there fake Secret Service Agents in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was killed. There is more evidence of phony Secret Service Agents, below this article, including a famous report of a Dallas Police Officer stopping a man with Secret Service Agent identification at the fence on the "Grassy Knoll" and then letting him disappear never to be seen again.

Researchers of the Kennedy Assassination rely on amateur films produced by several parade watchers that day in Dealey Plaza to diagnose the evidence of the Kennedy Murder. The most complete film was taken by an Abraham Zapruder, who filmed Kennedy's Limo from the turn on to Elm St. past the Grassy knoll and North Pergola of Dealey Plaza. Zapruder immediately reported to the Dallas NBC affiliate that he filmed, with his 8 mm camera, the entire murder of John Kennedy; that TV channel announced on the air, live, that they would develop Zapruder's film and show it on air that instant afternoon of 11-22-63. That TV. channel, Dallas WFAA, interviewed Abraham Zapruder while they waited for his film of Kennedy being shot to be developed. None of the other amatuer films show Kennedy being shot on Elm St., only Zapruder's film.

The C. I. A. must have been tuned to Dallas WFAA TV because the C. I. A. stole the Zapruder film before it ever got on TV that day. In fact, it would not be until the mid -1970's before that film was allowed on TV. That's right, by 3:00pm. Dallas time, the Zapruder film was confiscated by the C.I.A.

Geraldo Rivera (aka Heraldo Revolver) took time off from his Al Capone's Tomb and "gettin' his nose busted by white guys" to show the Zapruder Film for the first time to the American Public on his late night TV Show, Good Night America, in 1975. Prior to this date of March 6, 1975, the U.S. Government decided the Zapruder film was to graphic for the American Public's view. Now, you can see the Zapruder Film at your leisure on the Internet. But remember, whether it's Geraldo Late Night in 1975, or, today on the Internet, it is not the original and is the tampered C. I. A. version owned, in 1975, by Life Magazine. Some sources say Life did more damage to the Zapruder film, in addition to the censoring by the C. I. A.. Whatever was on that original Zapruder film that the Co-Conspirators did not want seen? Why did they release a tampered version  of that film that clearly shows Gov. Connally and Kennedy were shot by two different bullets and, at least at two different times? And why did the Government allow the Zapruder film to be released  when it clearly shows the last shot hit Kennedy in the front right of his head?

The reason is easy. The Government figured they could convince the American people that a "magic bullet" hit both Kennedy and then Connally, as well as, convincing them that the final head shot was from Kennedy's rear. This would all been done by various Voices of Authority, "who think they can get away with telling the U.S. citizenry that "fiction is fact"."

By allowing their censored version of the Zapruder film, the C. I. A. still gave too much away, even though they cut-out some valuable evidence of the Cross-Fire in Dealey Plaza.

The C. I. A. altered that Zapruder film. Life Magazine would pay Abraham Zapruder $150,000.00, in 1960's dollars, for that altered C. I. A. version of the Kennedy Assassination filmed by Zapruder.

Likewise, all known filming, in and around Dealey Plaza, of the Kennedy Assassination and the owners' movie cameras were instantly confiscated by Dallas Police and Federal Agents "in the name of Security" and in violation of the U.S. Constitution's 5th and 14th Amendments' Due Process Interest in Property. But folks are scared of the police and rightfully so - it is a tuff man who will stand up to cops because, in addition, the Courts of Justice in the U.S.A. will back up that cop regardless of the truth and his atrocities. Kennedy parade watchers Muchmore, Nix, Hughes, Bell, Moorman, Altgens all had their film, pictures and cameras immediately illegally confiscated by the police in the name of law that day in Dealey Plaza. And there was more, the feds destroyed the Dillard film which allegedly shows 2 men in the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD (the window the Warren Commission claimed Oswald shot from) when Kennedy's Motorcade passed.  Another film taken by Charles Bronson (not the 70's movie star) filmed 2 figures, (if you have some real imagination), in the 6th floor window of the TSBD minutes before the JFK Assassination. Jack Daniels also filmed the Kennedy Motorcade from the Triple Overpass looking east at Kennedy coming down Elm St.. Lastly listed here, the Weaver picture showed, more imagination needed, 2 men in the 6th floor window of TSBD.

Some of the above movies and pictures were returned damaged, but the negatives were not returned by the Authorities.

The films in the above paragraph were all confiscated and in most cases, especially the Nix film, were tampered with to remove any evidence that killed the "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree".

Why was the C.I.A., F.B.I., and Secret Service so well prepared and quick to grab movies, movie cameras, cameras, and even Polaroid snap shots? These Federal Agents were ready and prepared to violate the rights of those U.S. citizens' by stealing their property without Due Process of Law. They swarmed through Dealey Plaza immediately after Kennedy was shot and confiscated all films and movie cameras and even Polaroids and snap shots. To this Web Sites' research no film or pictures of the Kennedy Limo traveling down Elm St. and Kennedy's Assassination in Dealey Plaza survived the confiscation by Government Agents. Zapruder's film was grabbed by the C.I.A at the TV studio and altered. Any pictures that were returned, as was one of Mary Moorman's Polaroids, were damaged to destroy any evidence against the pre-planned "Lone Gunman Decree". Where are the cops when you need them? Not even the President of the U.S. could get police protection when he needed it. But they were everywhere that day in Dealey Plaza!

How did the cops and F.B.I. know who had the cameras in Dealy Plaza when Kennedy was murdered?

 

The Stemmons Highway Sign

Abraham Zapruder was well familiar with Dallas, Texas and Dealey Plaza. Why would he film Kennedy's Parade with that road sign  blocking his filming? Yes, that same traffic sign that appears in the Zapruder film and is in front of the Dallas North Pergola. The North Pergola was a local attraction and "Gateway" into the City of Dallas. A review of films that 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza show 3 traffic signs giving directions for turns on to Stemmons Highway, Fort Worth, and R. L. Thornton Freeway, etc., all dead smack in front of a tourist attraction that was the North Pergola that sat on the "Grassy Knoll". However, there are also pictures of Dealey Plaza before and after the Assassination that show no traffic signs in front of that Monument area, as one would expect it was not blocked by those gaudy signs. Oh, the Hertz Rental sign is still on the Texas School Book Depository and the automobiles are vintage 60's in those pictures, so the times were the same, but that Stemmons Highway sign is not there. The Stemmons Highway sign  blocked Zapruder and his complete filming of Kennedy's Assassination.

When first viewing the Zapruder film the back of the "Stemmons Highway sign, which is "synthetic black" and blocks major action of filming by Zapruder of the Kennedy Assassination, looks awkward. That black color is wrong, but worse is that the sign is cockeyed and looks like it is ready to be blown over by a strong wind. The problem for the Stemmons Highway sign that blocks a major action of the Kennedy Assassination in the Zapruder film is that it is not placed at a right angle to the surrounding topography, as is always the case when a road sign is put into the ground. Did the C. I. A. have a tuff time trying to block the Kennedy Assassination action and the "Umbrella Man" all at the same time? The "Umbrella Man" is opening his black umbrella up against that Stemmons Highway sign as Kennedy's Limo is blocked out by that Stemmons sign, all while the Limo travels down Elm St..

Additionally, there are pictures located by this Web Site that show overhead direction signs on Elm St. about 10 yards from the intersection at Houston. That is a frame taken from the Zapruder film. Why would they have duplicate signs? Either that film frame from the Zapruder film is another example of C.I.A. tampering or there were overhead signs on Elm St. that duplicated the signs in front of the Pergola. And yes, the time era is the same because the Hertz/Chevrolet sign is on the TSBD and cars are early - mid sixties. One thing for sure that Stemmons Highway sign that blocked the Zapruder film has not been in Dealey Plaza for many decades according to a history of Dealey Plaza.

Some versions of the Zapruder Film show "action" on the back of that Stemmons Highway sign. The Stemmons Highway sign was hit by bullets. The Assassination rifleman screwed up and missed the target many times that early afternoon in Dealey Plaza. Those bullet holes caused by bullets penetrating the Stemmons Highway sign had to be covered-up, while the C.I.A. had illegal possession of Zapruder's film; that's why the black color on the back of the Stemmons sign looks too rich and you see the "action" on the back of the Stemmon Highway sign which is cover-up work product. There is no indication of weathering or sun bleaching from the southern sun deep in Dixie in that deep uniform, "synthetic looking black". That's why as soon as you see the "action" (bullets hitting the sign) on the back of the Stemmon Highway sign on the Zapruder Film the film is quickly "cut" and Kennedy's Limo is immediately shown due to the film being altered.

Many Assassination Researchers have already pointed out that the buildings in the right hand side background shown on the Zapruder Film, which would be along the east side of Houston St., were pasted in! Those buildings seen in the right side background of the Zapruder film did not exist on Houston St. on 11-22-63, or before that, and to the current date. In other words, the same buildings along Houston St. existed before, and after 11-22-63, and there were no changes, let lone the totally different buildings as was pasted into the background of the Zapruder Film. In those same copies of the Zapruder film, which are on the Internet, there reveals at the top of  the film 3 Overhead Traffic Signs. These phony pasted - in background buildings and the 3 Overhead Signs are seen on the versions of the Zapruder Film with the 8mm sprockets showing up on the left side of the film. See the very top of that version of the Zapruder Film and the Triple Overhead Directional Signs show up at the very top of the film (three black overhead signs/rectangles connected on a steel bar the runs overhead across Elm St.).

Those 3 Overhead Traffic Signs at the corner of Houston and Elm St. have the identical direction information on 11-22-63 as the three signs in front of Pergola that sits on the Grassy Knoll. They  would not have duplicate traffic signs. Did it take the C.I.A. more than a day to alter the Zapruder film? Those overhead signs were put in, at least, over a year after 11-22-63 and probably 3 years after the Assassination. Yet, this altered Zapruder film shows the overhead signs pasted in. Life Magazine was more than cooperative; Life Magazine penetrated New Orleans Attorney General Jim Garrison's investigation and was giving information to the C.I.A. about Garrison's Clay Shaw JFK murder conspiracy charges. Zapruder was a Jew and could be easily convinced to "play ball" and remain silent about his alleged return by the C.I.A. of his film the next day and any unexplained variances in his returned film and the versions of the Zapruder film that were not released until over 12 years later. And to keep Zapruder happy he was paid $150,000.00 for his film by Life Magazine.

 

The Invisible Presidential Limo bounces into the Zapruder Film

Particularly disturbing about the Zapruder film is the way Kennedy's limo "shows up" on the film after the two escorting police motorcycles turn left, slowly and  distinctly, from the corner at Houston St. and down Elm St.; the limo just "pops" into the C. I. A. altered Zapruder film! When Kennedy's Limo appears on the Zapruder film for the first time on Elm St. it "bounces" on the film. The Zapruder, altered by the C. I. A., film never shows Kennedy's Limo turning from Houston into Elm but it just appears in a "pop" 30 yards down Elm St. and showing no turn from Houston St.. The government claims the Limo did not show up on the film because Zapruder turned off his movie camera to save film! Funny time to save film when the President's parade shows up! But why did the Dallas Police motorcycles get filmed taking the turn and traveling down Elm St. if the camera was off? The Presidential Limo was for some reason invisible, while it was making that turn or somebody wanted to cover-up some evidence.

Also note, that the Zapruder film shows the two motorcycle cops driving down Elm St. without any Limo in sight, ( see lower right frame) and when the Limo finally "pops" into the picture the two motorcycle cops are following to the rear of Kennedy's Presidential Limo!

 

There were actually 4 Dallas Police motorcycles behind Kennedy's Presidential Limousine as it turned into Elm St. If you watch the Zapruder film you will see the motorcycle on the right side of the street drive off the scene toward the TSBD service road. The reason that motorcycle drove out of sight to the right of Elm St. is that it was following the Presidential Limousine which made a wide swing at Houston going into Elm St. and attempting to enter the service road in front of the TSBD that runs parallel to Elm St. and into the infamous parking lot next to the TSBD and behind the Grassy Knoll and North Pergola.

That's what the C.I.A. didn't want you to see. They cut-out the part of the Zapruder film that recorded the wide swing by Presidential Limousine driver, Secret Service Agent - Greer, towards the TSBD service road. They cut-out the President's Limo but they left in a Dallas P.D. motorcycle following the Limo out of sight off Elm St. That's why the Limo "pops" into the scene in the Zapruder film without ever turning around the corner at Houston St.

Also see the southwest (inside corner) of Houston and Elm St.. That's right, the corner directly south across from the TSBD where there are no buildings but just more monuments and pools of Dealey Plaza. The parade watchers lined up at that corner don't move when the motorcycles are turning the corner onto Elm St., but when the Limo pops into the Zapruder film the parade watchers are different people and moving. When the Presidential Limousine "pops" into the Zapruder film you suddenly see a little girl running down the side walk as the Limousine passes, but that little girl wasn't in the Zapruder film before the Limo popped into the film. Watch that corner carefully their are men fighting. Someone threw something at President Kennedy's Limo as it passed that corner causing men to push each other. And of course, the Authorities had reason to censor or cut that film out of the Zapruder film and paste in stills.

It is a shame Kennedy's Presidential Limo didn't remain invisible down Elm St. that 11-22-63.

Also noteworthy, the C. I. A. altered Zapruder film shows lines of parade watchers, on the north side of Elm St. before the Stemmons Highway sign, who never move. Look at the line of people on the north side of Elm St. before the Limo is blocked from the Zapruder Camera by the black Stemmons Highway road sign, they don't move. Not even a wave to Jackie and the Governor of Texas. Not even an arm or head or body movement, as if they were pasted in like a coloring book. But look at this photograph taken from the south side of Elm St., the parade watchers seem a little less rigid than in the Zapruder film.

Another controversy with the Zapruder film is that Kennedy's Limo continues at a constant speed down Elm St. and never slows to a complete stop, so that the Secret Service Agent, Hill,  could catch up and jump on the bumper of that Lincoln Limo while Jackie Kennedy reached back and grabbed part of her husband's brain that blew out all over the Limo trunk lid. Scores of parade witnesses said this "stopping" of the Limo occurred. Why doesn't the Zapruder film show the Limo coming to a stop? 60 witnesses came forward and stated they observed the limo braking and coming to a stop. What is left of The Muchmore film, although only containing a few a few seconds of the Kennedy Limo immediately after Kennedy was shot, does show the Limo accelerating from a stop in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St., so that SS Hill was able to run and jump on the back bumper of the stationary Presidential Limousine. It is impossible that Hill could ran that fast without the Limo stopping! Secret Service Agent - Hill was riding in the car behind JFK's Limo.

If you were watching TV on Friday afternoon of 11-22-63, the U.S. TV Networks showed the Presidential Limo at a stop on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll. Presidential Limousine driver, Secret Service Agent Greer, had brought the Presidential Limousine to a stop by the time Kennedy was hit in the front right temple. But before it could come to a stop Greer had to cause the Limousine to slow. Those TV Networks films showed during the afternoon of 11-22-63 did not show the Presidential Limo slowing to a stop or any bullets hitting Kennedy, only the Limousine at a stop and then accelerating and taking off down under the Triple Underpass in Dealey Plaza. It appeared, as it does in the Muchmore film, that Greer has stopped the Limo for Secret Service Agent, Hill, so Hill could jump on the back of the Presidential Limousine.

The Presidential Limousine was brought to a stop by the Secret Service Agent, Greer, because Kennedy was still alive and a stationary target was necessary so the riflemen could finish Kennedy off.

Secret Service Agent, Greer, slowed and stopped the Presidential Limousine in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. to help the gunners kill Kennedy. Some argue that the Presidential Limousine made that stop because bullets were coming from in front of the Presidential Limousine and use the bullet holes in the Limousine windshield as proof. Bullets did hit the windshield of the Presidential Limousine fired from in front of the Limousine which defeats the Warren Commission "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" that Kennedy was fired on only from the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD. Secret Service Agent, Greer, and his partner, Secret Service Agent, Roy Kellerman, seated in the front passenger seat of the Presidential Limousine seemed prepared for the bullets that riddled the Presidential Limousine and could have also easily have killed him. S.S. Agents, Greer and Kellerman, offered no protection for Kennedy nor did any other Secret Service Agent. Greer and Kellerman can be seen on the Zapruder film ducking to avoid bullets.

Those TV Network films shown on the afternoon of 11-22-63 of Kennedy's Limo accelerating from a stop on Elm St., while S.S. Hill ran to jump into the Presidential Limo are now forever censored or destroyed (in the custody of the C.I.A.) like all the TV Network films of the entire Assassination that took place in a few seconds prior.

UPI Photographer Altgens was quiet and compliant about what he witnessed in Dealey Plaza while he was covering the Kennedy Motorcade travel through Dealey Plaza. There are televised interviews from the 1960's, one with JFK Researcher Mark Lane, of Altgens that are now on the Internet. However in the late 1990's Altgens, by that time in old age, decided to provide information he witnessed for a book on the Kennedy Assassination. Altgens and his wife both ended up dead, shortly after, in their home. The Altgen's relatives speculated that the Altgens were killed by carbon monoxide. It was summer time in Texas when they died and no evidence of a gas burner malfunctioning or even operating. Carbon Monoxide is a blood agent and causes death to a human the same way as Cyanide Gas, only Cyanide is instant death.

Altgens took the famous Altgens6 photo of the TSBD when Kennedy was shot at on Elm St.. That is the photo that the Government first high jacked and then censored by blocking out faces, in order to protect the guilty and cover-up evidence. Just like Stalin did after he purged people in the U.S.S.R. in the 1930s through early 1950s.

Jackie was reaching for Kennedy's brain that was splattered all over the Limo trunk lid when she turned around and reached back, she was not trying to help SS Agent Hill get into the Limo. Jackie Kennedy and physicians at Parkland Hospital, Dallas stated per interview that Jackie gave the physicians in the Parkland Hospital ER Kennedy's part of Kennedy's brain. But the C.I.A. version of the Zapruder film does not show the brains blasted all over the Limo trunk lid; it looks more like Jackie is just putting her hand on the trunk lid. The C.I.A. erased from the Zapruder film Kennedy's brains flying back all over the Limo trunk lid because that would indicate the exit trajectory of the bullet was out the rear of Kennedy's head and that the he was hit from the front which is totally contrary to the Warren Commission's Decree that all shots were fired from the President's rear out the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD. 

 Photo experts go on limitlessly with technical analysis as to why the C. I. A. stolen Zapruder film is a fake, or at a minimum, altered, and their diagnosis's are on the Internet.

During instant interview the early afternoon of 11-22-63 with Dallas WFAA TV, Abraham Zapruder states he saw Kennedy "hit in the temple" and he indicates with his fingers in a semi-circle to the right side of his own forehead to be sure there was no doubt that he witnessed John Kennedy get shot in front right part of his head. Zapruder agrees with his film, by indicating with his fingers, that Kennedy got hit by, at least this a second bullet, in his right temple/forehead or from the front.

There are many who claim there were, and still exist with U.S. Intelligence, more films of the Kennedy Assassination than Zapruder's film. It is easy to believe that there was other filming of the Assassination due to all 3 National TV Networks being present with 8 film crews. The Government was, no doubt, also recording the JFK Assassination. The Government Operatives, Secret Service, C.I. A., certain members of the Dallas Police, Dallas Sheriff's Office, and F.B.I. were all participants in Kennedy's Murder and are equipped to record their work for future needs. See the Internet - "You Tube" -"Rich Dellarosa - other z-film" where he describes one of those "other JFK Assassination film recordings" he saw in 1974 before the Zapruder film was even first shown to the American Public on Geraldo Rivera's "Good Night America" on March 6, 1975. 

Kennedy got hit by two different types of ammo, if you  believe in "Magic Bullets" of the Warren Commission. According to Warren Commission Assistant Counsel, Arlen Specter, who invented the "Magic Bullet", a pristine "fully jacketed bullet" slug was taken off a hospital stretcher by Parkland Hospital employee, O. P. Wright within an hour after JFK's corpse was taken by the Feds out of Parkland Hospital. Wright gave the "Magic Bullet" to a Secret Service Agent, who put it in his pocket. This "Magic Bullet" was alleged by Specter and the Warren Commission to be one of the two bullets that hit Kennedy. That "Magic Bullet" was in new "out of the box condition," except for some rifling lines and tiny amount of 11/2 (one and one half) gains of lead missing at the base of the bullet slug, see Warren Commission Vol. III, p. 430 - testimony of F.B.I. Robert Frazier. This "Magic Bullet" was in new condition because, according to Specter and the Warren Commission, it was a "fully jacketed bullet." Specter and the Warren Commission alleged this "Magic Bullet" went through President Kennedy and then Governor Connolly while making 7 wounds and hitting a variety of human bones and taking two 90 degree turns. Even if you accept the Warren Commission and Specter, one of the problems for their "Magic Bullet" is that the second bullet that the Warren Commission claims hit and blew through Kennedy's head fragmented so badly that ballistic tests on most of the fragments were impossible. This second bullet caused injuries to Kennedy that resulted from a different type of ammo or bullet than the "Magic Bullet", because a "fully jacketed bullet" would not have fragmented into tiny particles. If the Warren Commission's claimed second shot that went through Kennedy's head was a "fully jacketed bullet",  it certainly did not act like the same type of ammunition that was the fully jacketed "Magic Bullet". One would expect both bullets fired by the same Lone Gunman to act, upon hitting the human target, the same way. Making the comparison worse for the "Lone Gunners" is that the bullet that fragmented saw much less resistance (Kennedy's head) than the "Magic Bullet" that hit 7 points in two men including bones and incurred almost no damage. Fragments of lead from the bullet slug to Kennedy's head were found by the surgeons at Parkland Hospital in Kennedy's brain, indicating an impossibility of it being the same type of ammo as the "fully jacketed" "Magic Bullet". Would the Commission's lone gunman use two different types of ammo that he loaded into the bullet clip of his Mannlicher - Carcarno rifle?

It is generally considered absurd that any bullet could have been "so magical" as the Warren Commission alleges that the route the "Magic Bullet" took through two men while hitting bones and taking 90 degree turns could also come out in new condition. They would have been far more convincing, if they alleged to have found the bullet slug on the Limo floor rather than on a hospital stretcher. The Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet" has all the indications of being fired into water which result in the rifling and 1 1/2 grains of lead missing, or pristine condition.

Some suspect that Jack Ruby put the "Magic Bullet" on the Parkland Hospital stretcher because he was seen interviewed and filmed in Parkland Hospital that afternoon. Ruby was interviewed on 11-22-63 by a Dallas reporter, Seth Kantor, who spotted Ruby and was known to that reporter, at the Parkland Hospital at 1:30pm after they brought Kennedy in on a stretcher. Kantor said, " Ruby appeared worried." Maybe Ruby had an interest that 11-22-63, but why? The Warren Commission determined in their infinite Bureaucratic wisdom, after hearing this testimony by journalist Kantor, that Kantor was mistaken even though another witness, Wilma Tice, corroborated Kantor's testimony. However, Kantor's conversation and handshake with omnipresent Ruby at Parkland Hospital was recorded by TV cameras and is on today's Internet. Although the Internet would not be invented for another 30 years, due to Lee's invention of http protocol, the Warren Commission would say that You Tube and the Internet are both wrong and that Al Gore invented the Internet. Talk about a bunch nuts!

       

        Security for the U.S. President - "Zero" in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63

The 112th Military Intelligence Group at Fort Sam Houston, Texas, was ordered to "stand off" of standard military intelligence back up required for the visiting President of the U.S.A.. That military group would have customarily provided over 100 security agents to back up the Secret Service in Dealey Plaza and along the parade route through Dallas. William McKinney, a former member of that crack Military Intelligence Group at 4th Army Headquarter at Fort Sam Houston, revealed that both Col. Maximillian Reich and his deputy, Lt. Col. Joel Caboza, of the 4th Army Intelligence Group at Ft. McHenry protested these orders he received that stopped standard military back up by the closest local military intelligence group.

U.S. Col. L. Fletcher Prouty is an interesting figure concerning the Kennedy Assassination. He witnessed nothing that day of 11-22-63 in Dallas, Texas, but was on his way back from Antarctica. Surprisingly, Prouty had a lot of incriminating information and accusations to make about the murder of President Kennedy. Prouty had top military and U.S. Intelligence credentials. A Yankee from Massachusetts, he fought in World War II as a tank commander and was promoted to personal pilot for U.S. General Omar Bradley. He flew Chiang Kai-shek to the Tehran Conference. Prouty did work for the O. S. S.. After a series of important military roles up through the Korean War, he was assigned, in 1955, to coordinate operations between the U. S. A. A. F. and the Central Intelligence Agency and for the next 9 years worked for the Pentagon. He was Briefing Officer for the Secretary of Defense (1960-61), and for the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and Chief of Special Operations. (1962-63). In 1964 he retired.

Col. Prouty, per numerous televised interviews, that are on the Internet/"You Tube", states that everything about John Kennedy's parade route through Dallas, Texas, and in particular Dealey Plaza, was against official security policy for the U.S. President. Prouty is clear, he states that "the President of the United States was not protected that day in Dallas." Prouty points out that it is official policy of Secret Service and U.S. Government to secure the parade route such as the one Kennedy took through Dealey Plaza. Prouty points to blunt evidence of violations of protection for President Kennedy while traveling through Dallas, and in particular Dealey Plaza, that were not followed, including, open windows in buildings along the Presidential Parade route, man hole covers not welded, no military back up, the Secret Service left their post on the back of the Limo. Additionally, Prouty stated that another standard security procedure not taken was that radio equipped riflemen should have been on the roof tops to insure windows remain shut and that snipers are dealt with. Prouty stated that the military back up that was cancelled would have additionally secured the parade watchers and infiltrated into the crowds; there would have been 100's of security personnel brought in from the nearest military base, but on 11-22-63 it was all cancelled. Prouty states that "these omissions show the hand of the plotters and the undeniable fact that they were operating among the highest levels of government in order to have access to the  channels necessary to arrange such things covertly".

In his 1975 book, An Introduction to the Assassination Business, Prouty states, Kennedy was killed by the breakdown of the protective system that should have made an assassination impossible. He states that "the power to call off the usual security precautions whenever the President travels came from the Inside". "The Inside was the power source that arranged Kennedy's murder". "It (the inside) had the means to reduce normal security and permit the choice of a hazardous route". "The Inside also had the power to cover-up that Assassination for (at 1975) twelve years.

Prouty points out that the parade route took unusually dangerous turns on to Houston and then Elm and caused Kennedy's Limo to slow down to an unsafe speed. He also pointed out that normally that Kennedy's motorcade would have gone straight and continued down Main St., and under the Triple Underpass and on to the Stemmons Highway to the Trade Mart.

Prouty doesn't name the Insiders; he wrote that book in 1975 which is the significance of the successful twelve years of cover-up. The cover-up, now, continues after 50 years. After the movie JfK in 1992, the forces of U.S. Government power and allies went to more work on the Assassination cover-up, due to the social protest and uproar that that documented movie, JFK, caused from the American Citizens. The U.S. Government created a third JFK Assassination bureaucracy called the A.R.R.B (Assassination Records Review Board). If you want a sure thing money making movie, produce a docu-drama on the Kennedy Assassination and maybe throw in Robert Kennedy's and Martin Luther King's Assassinations. "People love a Scandal" and they love the documented truth that proves the Scandal about the highest Authorities in our Society. If they ban the movie from the theaters, send it to Europe and Japan and sell it on the Internet.

In his 1973 book, The Secret Team, Prouty, claimed that "the C.I.A. worked on behalf of the interests of a high cabal of industrialists and bankers". He claimed that "the C.I.A. was involved in the killing of President Kennedy".

In a letter to District Attorney Jim Garrison, who put Clay Shaw on trial for Conspiracy to murder Kennedy, Prouty states the "hit men" were from the C.I.A. overseas sources, for instance, from the "Camp near Athens, Greece."

Prouty stated in that same letter to Garrison that, "the Power of the cover-up comes down to there never being an indictment or trial". He claims, "without a trial there can be nothing".

The Warren Commission would disagree with Prouty. The Warren Commission convicted Lee Harvey Oswald of two murders, Kennedy and Tippit, and an attempted murder, General Walker, all by Decree. So there was a lot accomplished (rather than nothing) for the Warren Commission without a trial for Oswald; Oswald was convicted by Government Decree without any Constitutionally mandated Due Process of Law.

Many U.S. Citizens and JFK Assassination Researchers disagree with Prouty's opinion that there is nothing without a trial. The U.S. Government cannot be relied to tell the truth about Kennedy's Assassination. Only when the U.S. citizenry refuses to acknowledge Decrees by the U.S. Government regarding the Kennedy Assassination will the truth be known. It is this acceptance by the American's of the Government's Authority and Decree about the JFK Assassination that allows the lies of the Government's "Lone Crazed Assassin Decree" to survive.

JFK Assassination Researchers have produced irrefutable evidence that show to a certainty that Lee Harvey Oswald did not kill President Kennedy. The JFK Assassination Researchers have also produced irrefutable evidence that the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman" Decree of JFK being killed by one rifleman firing 3 shots for the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD is to a scientific certainty a pre-planned lie.

We agree with Prouty that if Oswald was put on trial for the murder of JFK that trial would have destroyed the Assassination Cover-Up, so Lee Harvey Oswald's murder was a crucial element to the JFK Assassination Cover-Up.

Prouty alleges that during conversation on 11-29-63 with J. Edgar Hoover the first question asked by Lyndon B. Johnson was "Were 'THEY" shooting at me?" The allegation was that Johnson had this concern because Connally also got shot. Prouty points out that Johnson knew there were Hit Men or a team of riflemen as did Governor Connally, who also referred to "THEY". Prouty  made no commentary that Jackie Kennedy used the word "they" many times concerning the murderers of her husband, instead of him (Lone Gunman).

Prouty claimed that the 3 Hobos that the Dallas Police found hiding in a box car in the railroad yard, immediately behind the Grassy Knoll, were just actors used by the "handlers" to create a "smoke screen". These were the same 3 Hobos, who were arrested for the JFK Assassination, after the Dallas Police ran up and behind  the Grassy Knoll  to the parking lot and railroad yard in pursuit of the rifleman or men that they and the parade watchers heard and saw shoot Kennedy and run away.

It is hard to believe the 3 Hobos were merely a "smoke screen". They could have ended up being more patsies.

Lee Bowers, who ran the railroad yard control tower saw the riflemen shoot from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. Bowers also prevented that freight train that included the box car the 3 Hobos were in that early afternoon of 11-22-63 from moving.

Dallas Police Officer, David Harkness, was one of the many Dallas cops photographed searching the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll, for Kennedy's Assassins. After Harkness was retired in 1973, and 30 years after the Kennedy Assassination, the F.B.I., in 1992, re-opened the JFK investigation on the "3 Hobos" and took a report from retired Dallas P.D. Officer David Harkness. According to the 1992 F.B.I. report there were more individuals removed from the box cars than just the "3 Hobos", (see also page 1 of Harkness 1992 F.B.I. Report). The re-opening of the F.B.I.'s JFK investigation in 1992 on the "3 Hobos" was no more than a continued cover-up because the original 1963 film clips of the "3 Hobos" were featured as evidence in the 1991 movie JFK. Harkness was silent and without memory when interviewed after 1963 about his observations in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63, but suddenly, 30 years later in 1992, he could identify Gedney, Doyle and Abrams, as the three tramps. Harkness per his 1992 F.B.I. report, above, did not want to admit that he, first, went behind the Grassy Knoll and was one of the first Dallas Officers searching for Kennedy's Assassins behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll and into the parking lot and railroad yard, as photographed.

The Government was embarrassed by the movie JFK which revealed to the World that the "3 Hobos" were found in a box car that was in the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll. Lee Bowers, the railroad yard controller, prevented the train the Hobos' box car was in from leaving the railroad yard. The Dallas police searched the box car and arrested the "3 Hobos", who were hiding in it. However, although they were well publicized and photographed by the Press repeatedly after their arrest, in the afternoon of 11-22-63, and marched through Dealey Plaza escorted by shotgun carrying police, the Dallas Police released them a few hours later. When the press and TV Networks inquired as to their identification, the answer from the Dallas P.D. was "the 3 Hobos were released" and "we do not know who they are." The Dallas Police claimed they did not question these Hobos or identify them before releasing them.

The F.B.I. and greater Federal Government thought that re-opening a 1992 investigation on the 3 Hobos would eliminate their embarrassment and the suspicions raised about the 3 Hobos as being part of the Assassination Team by the movie JFK. However, no one knew about this 1992 investigation. Giving the 3 Hobos names of men, some dead, 30 years later is just more feeble cover-up and fraud. The reason given to the press and American Public on 11-22-63 for the release of the 3 Hobos was that the Dallas Police were ordered by the Secret Service and F.B.I. to release the 3 Hobos. Why? Part of the Cover-up of Kennedy's Murder is the answer. Those 3 Hobos like the "Dark Skinned Man" and the "Umbrella Man" were involved in the Conspiracy to murder Kennedy. Were the 3 Hobos signal men like the radio toting "Dark Skinned Man" and his "Umbrella Man" friend or were they rifle men? The F.B.I. in 1992 wanted the World suddenly to believe the 3 Hobos were just harmless coincidences, who decided to hide out in a box car of a train that Lee Bowers, railroad yard controller, ordered stopped because of the riflemen he saw taking shots at Kennedy from the fence on the Grassy Knoll.

Prouty blames C. I. A. Edward Landsdale for planning and controlling the Assassination in Dallas on 11-22-63. He didn't like Landsdale. 

In Prouty's writings and interviews he acknowledges, as do many others, that it was Kennedy's decision to abandoned military action in Viet Nam and all Indo China that cost John Kennedy his life. What Prouty doesn't see or say is that Kennedy was the first fatality of the Viet Nam War and that War marked the beginning of the end for the once Great United States of American. The Viet Nam War would provide an opportunity to end the Anglo-Saxon rule of the U.S.A. that started at Jamestown and Plymouth Rock.

The Viet Nam War caused a Social Breakdown in the United States in the late 1960's to early 1970's and created the opportunity for the Jews to Take Over the U.S.A.. Forgotten are the two Jews, Jerry Ruben and Abbie Hoffman, who took it open themselves to promote drug use by the American youth; drug use was previously unheard of in mainstream U.S.A. until the Anti Vietnam War movement (1965-1971) led by the Jews, not to stop the Vietnam War, but to take opportunity to cause Social Upheaval in the U.S.A. in order to accelerate their "Jewish Take Over". Once the draft stopped in the U.S.A. in the summer of 1971 the Anti-Vietnam War Movement ended. However the U.S. continued the Vietnam War until March of 1973 when they signed the Paris Treaty with Ho Chi Minh. The Viet Nam War ended in May of 1975 with Anti-War protests long since quiet and psychedelic long hair obsolete in the U.S.A..

If Oswald was the lone crazed gunman then he was a lucky one because he got his job at the Dallas School Book Depository over a month prior to 11-22-63 and prior to even Kennedy knowing he was going to Dallas. According the HSCA testimony of Edward Shields, who worked in the shipping department at the TSBD, eight black workers, who had been doing the same book picking job as Oswald would do, were laid off the day before Lee Harvey Oswald was hired at the TSBD. Oswald was recommended, via a phone call, by Mrs. Ruth Paine (woman who owned the house in Irving where Marina Oswald was living in November of 1963) to TSBD supervisor Roy Truly. Evidently, the TSBD was laying off workers, but they could afford to hire Oswald, just more strange set of events. Shields also testified before the Warren Commission in 1964, but none of his above evidence came out in his testimony; the Warren Commission Counselors/attorneys had a real knack for questioning witnesses so to avoid evidence the Warren Commission wanted forgotten.

Coincidentally, the parade route had been changed or determined on the Monday, 11-18-63, a few days prior to 11-22-63 to take the indirect route along Houston and Elm, instead of staying on Main St. in order to get to Stemmons Highway for the Speech Kennedy never gave at the Dallas Trade Mart. According to New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison, President Kennedy's Motorcade route was changed by Dallas Mayor Cabel on the Thursday evening, 11-21-63, or the night before the Assassination. Garrison supports his claim with a Dallas newspaper of Thursday 11-21-63 that disclosed the motorcade route was scheduled to proceed straight down Main St., to Stemmons Highway at about 45 mph and, therefore, avoiding the two right angle turns at Houston and then on Elm and past the Grassy Knoll and pot shots from the buildings and behind fences that overlooked Dealey Plaza at Kennedy's Limo going 15mph. This documented claim by Garrison's is on "You Tube", "The Killing of the President - Garrison."

Why weren't the Secret Service Agents standing on the custom made bumper of Kennedy's limo? This positioning of two men on foot steps built into the bumper complete with hand rails on the trunk was used to block bullets from the rear from hitting the President. When Kennedy's Limo took a right turn into Houston St., from Main St. the Secret Service agents were ordered by the yell of the S.S. Agent in charge, Emory Roberts, who was in the second car of the President's Motorcade, to "stand off" their post on the bumper. One of the Secret Service agents balked and gestured with his arms and hand palms and expressed that he didn't understand his new orders to desert his post.

The Presidential Limo that John Kennedy drove in to his death that 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza was a crime scene containing a saturation of physical evidence. The Limo was immediately washed by S.S. agents while it was parked at Parkland Hospital where they had brought Kennedy for medical care. A Dallas Police officer was seen by filming TV cameras investigating the Limo while putting his pencil through a bullet hole in the windshield. Once the Limo and all its evidence started getting too much attention from the press, TV cameras, and hospital employees, the Secret Service moved the Limo out of site. On Monday 11-25-63 the same Limo was sent to Ford Motor Company in Detroit, Michigan where it was "stripped to bare metal and rebuilt".

 

The Texas newspapers, and in particular the Dallas-Fort Worth newspapers, all reported that weekend of Assassination there was a Conspiracy, a Cross Fire, many shots fired at Kennedy. It was the new President of the U.S. - L. B. J., a Texan, that influenced them to stop any further conspiracy headlines and information.

 

There was a coupe d'e-tat in the United States on 11-22-1963, that included the murder of one U.S. President. Many government overthrows in history have resulted in blood in the streets caused by massacres of many. The new U.S. President, Lyndon Johnson and his Assassination Co-conspirators, took immediate control and went unchallenged, even by the Press or any U.S. media, so there was no need for further violence. The U.S. Congress smiled and the 9 members of the "U.S. Supreme Court shivered in their boots scared to death". Some would argue that Oswald's death and murder of many of the witnesses that knew too much and would not shut up should also be scored as part of the deaths caused by LBJ's overthrow of the U.S. Government, but those were Assassination cover-up murders. 

 

The C. I. A. and F. B. I. investigated Kennedy's Assassination as is their function. Who else would be used for the investigation? The Warren Commission used the F. B. I. to conduct their actual investigation. It is well settled fact that the C. I. A. has destroyed documentation that they had concerning evidence of John Kennedy's murder and in particular on Lee Harvey Oswald. When the C. I. A. releases documents and investigation reports concerning Kennedy's Assassination they "black out" everything; their alleged disclosures are a waste of time. Various Federal Judges have sealed documents, paperwork, and other JFK Assassination evidence that the U.S. Government has had, and still has, as a result of Federal Court battles over the decades since 1963. All this can only lead a trier of fact, or juror, to reasonably believe that the Government, including the Warren Commission, C. I. A., F. B. I., etc., are hiding something that they don't want anybody to know about. And we are talking about thousands of documents, investigation notes, reports, evidence the various police, intelligence, military, and Agencies of  the U.S. Government has either destroyed, "blacked out", or keeps concealed. There is a real problem for the truth finding function (Who Killed Kennedy) when the people that are controlling the investigation of the Murder also caused the murder.

Originally in 1964, all Warren Commission documents were sealed for 75 years.

        

            LBJ's Mistress, Madelin Brown, - Tells it All

One of LBJ's Mistresses, Madelin Brown, is the source of multiple televised disclosures, starting in the late 1980's, as to who had John Kennedy Assassinated. If you want to believe LBJ's 20 year mistress, 1950-1969, then the case is closed. According to Brown, she attended a party in North Dallas on 11-21-63 at Oil Millionaire, Clint Murchinson's house. She stated on several TV shows, including Geraldo Rivera Show and Jack Anderson's "American Expose -Who Murdered JFK" in 1988 and a "Current Affair" in 1992, that H. L. Hunt, J. Edgar Hoover, Clint Murchinson, George Brown, John McCloy and Richard Nixon were all present at Clint Murchinson's house that eve before Kennedy's Assassination. She stated that Lyndon Johnson, then U.S. V.P., arrived late and the mood became tense and the group went into a conference room.

Upon exiting the completed conference Lyndon Johnson told Brown, "those ..... Kennedy's will never embarrass me again, that's not a threat but a promise."

Brown claimed that she spoke to Johnson the morning of the Assassination, 11-22-63, and he repeated the same about the Kennedy's never will embarrass him again.

According to the Dallas Morning News, Nixon was at the Bottlers Convention with actress, Joan Crawford, which was being held in Dallas, Texas' downtown area on 11-21-63. Lyndon Johnson was in Fort Worth ready for the election campaign activities in the Dallas-Fort Worth area on the next day. The same publication claimed, per investigation by insurance investigator, David Perry, that J. Edgar Hoover was in Washington D.C. on 11-21-63.

Brown stated that after the Kennedy Assassination "all Texas thought that LBJ was responsible for having Kennedy killed". She said she asked Johnson, on New Year's Eve of 12-31-63 at a the Adolphus Hotel in Dallas, if he had anything to do with Kennedy's murder and he said, "it was the oil people and the C. I. A" (which is part correct). This interview with Brown was on the Geraldo Rivera TV Show and is available on the Internet. 

At a later interview, also on the Internet, Brown said that L.B.J. said, "it was the fat cats, and intelligence".

Amongst other information donated by Ms. Brown on TV shows, all now available on the Internet, she said on Geraldo TV Show, "3 days before assassination the richest man on Earth, H. L. Hunt, was handing out " JFK - Wanted For Treason" posters in Dallas, Texas.

In her book, Texas In the Morning, 1998, Brown said that she witnessed Oswald meeting with Jack Ruby in his Carousel Club prior to the Assassination.

In interview with Jack Anderson on his syndicated program, "American Expose: Who Murdered JFK," Brown claimed she "was in the Carousel Club with other advertising people and Jack Ruby was saying that Lee Harvey Oswald had been in the club and had been bragging that he had taken a shot at Major General Edwin Walker."

During an 80 minute interview with author and lecturer, Robert Gaylord Ross, shortly before her death on June 2002, Brown said, "We were playing poker at the Carousel Club and Jack Ruby came over and said you know what this is? and I looked up...he had this motorcade route.... it stung me that he would be this involved in knowing where the President of the United States was." This interview is also on the Internet.

Per interview on Geraldo Rivera TV Show (available on the Internet), Madelin Brown further stated that she was introduced to Jack Ruby in 1952 by then Congressman LBJ's lawyer Jerome Ragesdale.

In 1950, she had a child, Steve, who was LBJ's son. Her son Steve sued Lady Bird Johnson on June 18, 1987 for $10.5 million claiming that he was entitled to some of the millions that LBJ left to her. He died before the suit ended of lymphatic cancer. Ms. Brown claimed on Geraldo Rivera TV Show in the late 1980's that LBJ supported her and her son. This was confirmed by Barr McClellan that she received regular payments from Johnson via his Brazos-Tenth money laundering corporation.

The Warren Commission never asked for Madelin Brown's testimony.

Brown last spoke to LBJ in 1969; Johnson died in 1973. It was not until 1988 that Madeleine Brown first came forward with information relating to the JFK Assassination, after having a heart attack in February of 1987. In 1987 she expected to die from that heart attack. Other than the evidence that Nixon, Johnson, were in the Dallas - Fort Worth, Texas area available for the 11-21-63 meeting at Clint Muchinson's house, there are no corroborating witnesses or other evidence for her claims about Johnson relating to the JFK Assassination. She disclosed her 20 year LBJ mistress relationship in 1982 at the Dallas Press Club three weeks after Alice Glass publicly disclosed, she too, was an LBJ's mistress., but at that date said nothing that related to the Kennedy Assassination. 

 

More Evidence in Dealey Plaza - Power goes off 

 H. L. Hunt's under boss, D. H. Byrd, owned the TSBD Building in Dealey Plaza at 1963. Byrd also founded the Civil Air Patrol that both David Ferrie and Lee Harvey Oswald belonged to in the mid-fifties, as per that picture.

General Charles Corbell's brother, Earl Cabell was Mayor of Dallas, Texas on 11-22-63. Some credit the Mayor for changing Kennedy's parade route on 11-22-63 through Dealey Plaza. General Corbell  was fired along with Allen Dulles because of the Bay of Pigs Fiasco. General Corbell was C.I.A. Director, Allen Dulles', deputy.

According to Col. Christensen who worked for the Pentagon, all Pentagon secured communications were shutdown the afternoon of 11-22-63. That was the only time in U.S. history that all secured communications of the Pentagon were shut down. Only one person had the power to accomplish this shutdown, the U.S. President. You can see his son's interview on the Web Site on You Tube, "JFK Assassination: A Pentagon Insider says it was not Oswald." Col. Christensen gave this information to his family and his son went public with it after Col. Christensen died. Many people would have known about this shutdown in the Pentagon, but to publicly disclose such information would have resulted in Col. Christensen's or any other Pentagon employees' death.

Journalist and former Associated Press Political Reporter from 1960 through 2001, Walter Mears, was in Washington D.C. that early afternoon of 11-22-63 and stated, per interview now on the Internet, that he could not make a call out of Washington D.C. after the Assassination of John Kennedy. Mears said that for hours all circuits were busy and there was no way to make a call from Washington D.C. that 11-22-63.

While they were busy eliminating Kennedy's protection in Dallas they turned off the telephone system and electricity  in Washington D.C.. In Dallas, Texas that early afternoon on 11-22-63, according to Warren Commission Testimony of witness Geneva Hine, who worked on the second floor of the TSBD, "the lights went out and the phone went dead" just before Kennedy's Motorcade traveled down Houston St.. Geneva Hine did not, according to her testimony for the Warren Commission, leave her office to see the Kennedy Motorcade pass through Dealey Plaza, but did testify the electricity and phones went out just as the President's motorcade approached and after the shots killed Kennedy the power came back in short time, W/C Vol. VI, p. 395.

Per Affidavit of Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Luke Mooney, who was standing in front of the Dallas Sheriff's Office on Main St., Dallas when Kennedy's motorcade passed him, Mooney heard shots after the motorcade turned down Elm St. and he ran to the railroad yards behind the Grassy Knoll and was searching that area for Kennedy's Assassins with other Dallas officers, when Sheriff Bill Decker told him and two other officers to surround the TSBD. After closing a gate in the back of the TSBD, Mooney entered the building and got on the freight elevator with two women who wanted to go up to get to their office. As Mooney went up one floor the power to the elevator shut off. Mooney got off the elevator and used the stairs to the 6th floor of the TSBD. Mooney found the cardboard cartons forming what would later be described as a "sniper's nest" on the 6th floor of the TSBD. When Mooney saw the expended rifle shells he yelled to fellow officers that he found the location from which the gun shots had been fired. The empty rifle shells were found lined up 3 in a row and perfectly spaced on the floor under the window of the 6th floor of TSBD, according to Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Roger Craig.

Victoria Adams another TSBD employee stated the reason she and her fellow employees took the stairs when they exited their office when they heard shots fired from the Railroad tracks when the President passed is because the elevator was not working because the power was off. See You Tube - "Photos, movies, strange people around the TSBD." See more on Victoria Adams below under "Lee Harvey at Work TSBD 11-22-63", W/C Vol. VI, p. 391.

Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Luke Mooney, rode in that same TSBD elevator with Victoria Adams and he testified per Affidavit that the electricity went out and that elevator stopped at the second floor of the TSBD and he continued on foot up the staircase to the 6th floor.

 

 

 

 

 

V.  The Dealey Plaza Eye Witness Professionals - No Evidence of a "Lone Crazed Assassin" in Dealey Plaza

For those who didn't go to school that Friday and were watching TV the afternoon of 11-22-63, you will never forget the evidence that was broadcast over the air waves by the 3 National TV Networks. The TV cameras went into hiding when Kennedy was traveling down Elm St. to his death, but they were working a few seconds later. Actually the TV cameras in Kennedy's motorcade were working during the entire Assassination on Elm St. at the Grassy Knoll, just as the National TV Networks cameras filmed Kennedy's Limo fleeing down Elm St. under the Dealey Plaza Triple Underpass, after the President was shot. You can see those film clips taken seconds after the Assassination on the Internet/"You Tube", but the TV Network films of the JFK Assassination "Disappeared" in order to protect the Guilty.

 It is fair to say that the TV cameras were always filming, including the shooting and murder of President Kennedy, but the Authorities "persuaded" the National TV Networks to "play ball," or they would pay a high price, if they ever disclosed their filming of the President's Assassination that 11-22-63. It is absolutely stupid to think that those TV cameras from the 3 National TV Networks that were filming from positions in Kennedy's Motorcade just "coincidentally" stopped their cameras when Kennedy's Limo turned down Elm St. into a hail of bullets in Dealey Plaza.

What did the T.V. cameras document for the world to witness? The citizen parade watchers and Dallas Police, all immediately after the Assassination of Kennedy, and urgently, ran to the Grassy Knoll where the North Pergola sits in Dealey Plaza. The Dallas Police were doing their job and acted valiantly and ran over the Grassy Knoll and behind it, and behind the wooden fence that is connected to the concrete North Pergola and into the parking lot and railroad yard where Lee Bowers sat in the Rail Road Yard Control Tower that he supervised. With the exception of the film footage of Kennedy's Limo traveling down Elm St. into a hail of bullets that the Government convinced the TV networks did not exist, some of the 11-22-63 TV broadcasts before and after the Assassination are, today, on the Internet.

As the Dallas Police marched the 3 Hobos through Dealey Plaza, CBS news anchor, Walter Cronkite, reported on live T.V. that afternoon of 11-22-63 that "those are the killers", "they killed Kennedy". You had to be watching live T.V. that 11-22-63 afternoon because that Cronkite broadcast is nowhere to be found.

And the Dallas Police were not just valiant and fast but also efficient, their pursuit into the Railroad Yard behind the Grassy Knoll and its North Pergola yielded prisoners. Prisoners that the Authorities have since tried to ignore, but it was too late and there were too many photographs and TV pictures/films of the "3 Hobos" the Dallas Police pulled out of a box car in their pursuit over the Grassy Knoll in Dealey Plaza where they saw gun smoke and smelled gunpowder due to the rifle shots they heard come from behind the fence on that same Grassy Knoll. This was damming evidence for the Government and the advocates of the "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree".

The U.S. Press was looking for answers and asked what happened to the 3 Hobos? The 3 Hobos were released by the Dallas Police Dept. within 12 hours after being arrested. The Dallas police claimed they were told by the Secret Service to release the 3 Hobos. The Dallas Police claimed that they did not know the names or any identification for the 3 Hobos and that they took no notes or arrest bookings of these 3 Hobos. Additionally, the new President, LBJ, instructed the Dallas P. D. that they "had their man", Lee Harvey Oswald, that caused the Hobos and 9 other D.P.D. arrestees to be released on 11-22-63 from the charge of murdering the President.

Dallas P.D. - Officer David Harkness documented on  page 2 of an F.B.I. report of the re-opened 1992 federal investigation of the 3 Hobos that there were more than 3 individuals removed from the boxcars in the railroad yard. The second page of this F.B.I. report by Harkness is cut off at the bottom possibly causing more evidence to be lost. It should also be noted that this re-opening investigation by the Federal Government of the 3 Hobos found by the Dallas Police in a box car in the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll while searching for the Kennedy Assassins occurred after the movie JFK revealed this incident about the 3 Hobos. During the 1992 re-opening investigation these 3 Hobos suddenly, after 30 years, were given names. In 1963, the 3 Hobos were released by the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 from the Dallas jail and the Dallas Police claimed they did not get their names.

Due to the 1992 movie "JFK" which movie included scenes of the 3 Hobos being captured and arrested by the Dallas Police for the murder of Kennedy, the U.S. Government had to deal with the outrage from the American citizenry caused by the renewed evidence of the JFK Assassination.  The U.S. Government had the usual solution and invented names for the 3 Hobos 30 years later and tried to convince the unsuspecting citizenry of more of their lies surrounding the truth of the Kennedy Assassination. One of the problems for the Government was that too much time had passed for there to be a credible denial or a valid confirmation of the 3 Hobos who were arrested in the box car behind the Grassy Knoll for the murder of Kennedy and released from the Dallas Jail later that same 11-22-63. Only the Jews make claim of 50 year old identification of white men, who they allege were somehow responsible for the 6 Million that Prime Minister of Propaganda Joseph Goebbels invented during a speech in 1945; the Jews will i. d. white men 50 years and more after World War II ended claiming the man's eyes had not changed and they can make positive identification based on his eye. If it wasn't Goebbels, who was the source of the Jewish 6million, what is the source? The Nuremberg Trials that the Allied Forces held in the late 1940's do not confirm 6 million Jews were killed During World War II via alleged extermination. The U.N. did a study immediately after World War II and found that the Jews suffered losses in the same proportion as all other races in Europe.  It took from 1939 -1945 for the Germans to lose 6million dead, including both civilians and military, while the Germans were fighting what had become a "War of Attrition" on Three Fronts; Germany's civilian population was bombed day and night for the last 3 years of World War II and suffered losses of over 100,000 civilians in single bombing raids by the British and U.S. Air Forces in cities like Dresden. Most historical sources make claim that Jews were not targeted (rounded up to be used for slave labor) by the Nazis until the war turned in 1943 and by January of 1945 all Poland, where the slave labor camps were located, was overrun by the U.S.S.R.  In other words, it takes a different set of facts than what the Jews experienced in World War II, via slave labor camps, to kill 6 million people. The logistics involved to exterminate the alleged 6 million that Goebbels made up for Propaganda purposes would be impossible in such short time, regardless if you use a time period of 2 years of 5 years. Most Jews' deaths during World War II were caused by the same reasons as other races, bombs and starvation.

The International Red Cross was allowed by the Germans to be present in those Slave Labor camps and the Red Cross documents only 71K Jews died in those Slave Labor Camps.

As WBZ Boston Radio talk master, David Brudnoy stated many times during his nightly radio show, "as a P.H.D. in history, a Jew, and a history Professor at Boston University, I must be intellectually honest and admit there is no historic evidence that 6 million Jews were killed let alone exterminated during World War II."

It was reported on CBS TV that the Dallas Police stopped riflemen and a man with a machine gun covered by his overcoat on the Grassy Knoll, but let them go because they had Secret Service identification. Later, the Secret Service would deny that any of their agents were in any location on or behind the Grassy Knoll. Somebody was lying and it wasn't the Dallas cops on the Grassy Knoll. CBS news anchor, Walter Cronkite, reported on 11-22-63 that "Secret Service Agents report shots from an automatic rifle from the Grassy Hill." These CBS news reports are on the Internet.

News reporters in Dealey Plaza heard automatic weapon fire.

Dallas Police Officer, Joe M. Smith, ran up the Grassy Knoll and behind the wooden fence to encounter a man with a machine gun under an overcoat that he had draped over his arm. The gunman flashed a Secret Service badge, according to officer Smith, who exercised professional courtesy and let the alleged Secret Service Agent go on his way. Unbelievably, this encounter with Officer Smith and the machine gun totting SS Agent got filmed by a TV cameraman and is on the Internet! See You Tube - " (59:47) Evidence of Revision - JFK Assassination Rarities" @ 49:30.

There were a reported 51- 60 parade watching citizens that ran to the Grassy Knoll after the shots rang out to kill the President. These parade watchers and the Dallas Police were filmed running towards the Grassy Knoll and continuing to search for the gunmen, who they said, per interviews, fired from behind the fence in the parking lot that runs into a railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll at Dealey Plaza's North Pergola. Originally, on that afternoon of 11-22-63, the TV networks broadcast the police and citizen parade watchers running to the Grassy Knoll and the Internet is complete with that film footage of all 3 TV Networks. There are also some amateur films that the Federal Agents did not destroy but returned that disclosed the same mass of parade watchers and Dallas police running up and behind the Grassy Knoll into the Parking Lot in search of the gunmen. If you watch those films it looks like a lot more than 60 parade watchers ran to and behind the Grassy Knoll and behind it into the parking lot.

Dallas motorcycle police officer, James Chaney, was one of the motorcycle cops traveling behind Kennedy's Limo when it traveled down Elm St.. Chaney said, "Kennedy was struck in the face (from the front) by a bullet. 

Dallas Motorcycle cop Bobby Hargis, who also traveled behind the Presidential Limousine down Elm St. also produced evidence that Kennedy was hit by bullets fired from in front of the Limousine. Per Hargis W/C testimony ???, Hargis testified that "the blow back from Kennedy's brain and skull parts almost knocked him over the impact was so powerful". This is evidence Kennedy's wound in the back of his head was an exit wound and the bullet carried Kennedy's head parts in its path out the rear of Kennedy's head because the bullet hit Kennedy in the front of the head.

 

1 of 3 Warren Commission Bullets had to go to Parade Watcher, James Tague

Dallas Deputy Sheriff detective - Buddy Walthers was watching the Kennedy Motorcade in front of the Dallas Sheriff's Office on Houston St. while on duty that 11-22-63. Per his report of 11-22-63, Walthers heard a rifle shot and ran west across Houston St., and across Elm St. to the railroad yards. He heard 2 more shots that he thought also came from a rifle. He saw other police officers also run to the railroad yard and he "continued to the Triple Underpass on Elm St. in and effort to locate possible marks left by stray bullets." At this point Walther's saw a man, James Tague, who was bleeding from his face as a result of being hit by either a bullet fragment or curb stone dislodged by a bullet. Tague was standing on the median strip between Main St. and  Elm St. at the Triple Underpass watching Kennedy's motorcade approach down Elm St. when he got hit in the face. Upon examining a curb and pavement in the area, Walthers found a bullet had "splattered" on the top edge of the curb on Main St. (Main St. is one the three roads running under the Triple Underpass). Walther's stated his opinion was that the bullet came from behind Kennedy and was fired to high.

Walthers is shown in a picture taken of Dealey Plaza immediately after the Assassination looking at a bullet, while a neatly dressed blond man is bending down to pick it up out of the grass turf  that had been uprooted by the stray bullet, and putting it in his pocket. That blond man was an F.B.I. agent named Russell. Walthers initially stated that a bullet was found as dug out of the disturbed turf by one of the two unidentified men in the picture with Walthers. The bullet was never seen again. The Warren Commission never asked Walthers about the bullet or about the blond man and his associate.

Walthers would later change his mind and claim that it wasn't a bullet that was found in the grass turf but part of Kennedy's brain. Walthers took part in the search of Ruth Paine's house on 11-22-63 were Marina Oswald had been living. Walthers told author, Eric Tagg, that they "found six or seven metal filing cabinets full of letters, maps, records, and index cards with names of Pro-Castro sympathizers." Those 7 file cabinets disappeared, like so much of other evidence surrounding the JFK Assasination, and the contents of those same file cabinets were never recorded.

Walthers was also involved in another piece of evidence surrounding the Kennedy Assassination. Via his investigation, Walthers learned about an Alpha 66 meeting at a house on Harlendale Ave., Dallas in the fall of 1963. Alpha 66 was a group of Cuban Refugees ready to invade Castro's Communist Cuba and take back their home land and stolen assets. Yes sir, Buddy was everywhere during the post- JfK Assassination Dallas, Texas Era, but Garrison got wind of this source of evidence and ironically Walthers didn't last long.

New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison made attempts to get Walthers to testify at the Clay Shaw trial. In June of 1968, Walthers reported a bombing outside his home in Oak Cliff. Some believe that was a warning for Walthers not to talk to investigators such as Garrison about what he knew about the Kennedy Assassination. The Shaw trial was due to take place in February of 1969. On January 10, 1969 Walthers was sent by Dallas Sheriff Bill Decker with  partner, Alvin Maddox, to a motel to question an escaped convict and suspect in a double murder by the name of Walter Cherry. Cherry shot Walthers dead when he entered the motel room.

Dallas Sheriff Bill Decker was in the posse that ambushed and killed Clyde Barrow and Bonnie Parker in the mid- 1930's. It's a small world, even then.

 

Lee Bowers - Watched the JFK Assassination in the R.R. Tower behind the Grassy Knoll

Union Tower Terminal Co. railroad yard controller, Lee Bowers, had direct view of everything that transpired behind the fence which sits on the Grassy Knoll. That's right, Bowers had an unobstructed view of the gunmen behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll because he was in the railroad tower north of the parking lot that bordered the fence on the back side of the Grassy Knoll that fronted Elm St.. Bowers evidence was damming to the Government's cause of a "Lone Crazed Gunman". Lee Bowers stated, per interview with Mark Lane, he saw three cars prowling the parking lot that bordered the back side of the Grassy Knoll, all at different intervals just prior to the Assassination. These 3 cars came into the parking lot from the service road that runs in front of the TSBD and connects to Elm St.. Bowers said the parking lot had been cordoned off/blocked to traffic that day, so these 3 cars were all the more conspicuous. He further stated in that interview with Mark Lane during the mid-1960's that as each car traveled the perimeter of the parking lot he noticed that each car looked like it had been driving off-road because there was mud all over each car up to the windows. Additionally, two of the cars had out of state plates and one of the drivers seemed to be talking into a radio as he cruised the parking lot. The last car traveled to the area where a group of men where congregated behind the picket fence on the south side of the parking lot that overlooks the Grassy Knoll and Elm St.. Bowers, also stated, he saw the several men congregated at the fence looking out over the Grassy Knoll when the Assassination occurred. He stated that "something caught my eye at the fence." Bowers stated that he saw a "flash of light" and a "commotion" and "unusual occurrence took place." "50 cops sealed off the area in 3-5 minutes". "It was mass confusion", after the shots from the fence. Bowers was in the Railroad Controll Tower which was in direct line with riflemen behind the fence, who fired when Kennedy passed the Grassy Knoll on Elm St., Dealey Plaza. This interview taken in the mid -1960's by Researcher Mark Lane is on "You Tube".

The Warren Commission had more evidence from Lee Bowers, via the F.B.I., but tried to conceal that mult-page F.B.I. report in the "Warren Commission Documents". The massive collection of 'Warren Commission Documents" was not included in the 26 Volumes that accompanied the 888 page Warren Report; the "Warren Commission Documents" was a place the Government used to hide some of the evidence that had not been destroyed but they wanted to conceal. But if you go to Mary Ferrell's Web Site (www.maryferrell.org) you too can locate those "Warren Commission Documents" and the Warren Commission Exhibits, and Transcripts.  Per Warren Commission Document # 1467 Bowers told the F.B.I. that those 3 cars he saw enter the parking lot were gone after Kennedy was Assassinated. The rest of that Warren Commission Document #1467contains mostly complaints by Bowers to the F.B.I. about people calling his residence in attempt to see how much of what he witnessed he was disclosing to the rest of the World. The Co-Conspirators had a real problem with this very credible witness, Lee Bowers, who saw the whole Assassination and some of its riflemen at the fence that overlooked the Grassy Knoll and Elm St.

So they killed him.

3 months after being interviewed by Mark Lane, Bowers was dead in a incident surrounded by contradictions and mystery. No autopsy and the death certificate is forever missing. According to Assassination Researcher and former A. R. R. B. (Assassination Records Review Board) investigator, Robert Groden, eye witnesses saw Bowers car driven off the highway by a black car. Bowers did not die immediately and told the ambulance drivers that he felt he had been drugged at the coffee shop he had just stopped at before getting on the highway.

Lee Bowers gave an initial Affidavit. The  Warren Commission would not let Bowers testify about what he saw behind the fence, but interrupted him with questions about other issues and cut him off when he was about to give evidence that contradicted the Government's Lone Crazed Assassin..

A friend of Lee Bowers, Walter Rischel, stated, via interview with Mark Lane, after Bowers death, that Bowers had been missing for a couple of days after being interviewed by Mark Lane. Rischel was firm that Bowers was not a person to be missing without good reason. Rischel further stated that at this point in time, after the two day disappearance, that Lee Bowers was missing a finger. Bowers wife checked area hospitals to find out if he had gone for treatment but the answer was negative.

Walter Rischel, per interview with Mark Lane, said that Bowers stated that he saw one of the cars pull up to the men at the wooden fence at the south side of the parking lot and it looked to him like they were unloading two rifles. Rischel went on to say that Bowers told him that he saw two men fire rifles from the fence and he saw the gun smoke.

According to JFK Assassination Author Richard Gilbride (2009) in his book "Matrix for Assassination: JFK Conspiracy", Lee Bowers told his Supervisor, Olan De Gaugh, at the Union Terminal Co. that he "saw a man in the parking lot throw what appeared to be a rifle into the car".

According to Mark Lane, Bowers also told his minister that he saw more than what he told the Warren Commission and Dallas Police.

Per interview with Penn Jones Jr., a well known journalist of the 1960's and one of the first to print doubt about the 'Lone Crazed Gunman Decree", Bowers told him that he saw 2 gunmen firing at the President from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll.  

 

If the gun shots that hit Kennedy all came from the 6th floor of the TSBD, it would not have resulted in so many witnesses, who were in the proximity to where Kennedy was shot on Elm St. and the Grassy Knoll/Pergola smelling gun powder, seeing gunsmoke rise over the fence on the Grassy Knoll, and hearing gun shots come from behind the fence that sits on the Grassy Knoll. And to be fair, it should be mentioned that gun powder at that  date of 1963 was smokeless like it was in the 1980's to this Web Site's best knowledge. "Smokeless", unless the gun manufacturer, in this case Remington and its Fireball 100, makes their ammunition so it causes a flash and gun smoke.

Senator Ralph Yarborough was sure that he smelt gun powder in Dealey Plaza at the time Kennedy was killed, as he followed down Elm St. in the car with L.B.J. behind Kennedy's Limo. Ya, that's the same black Cadillac that had all the Secret Service Agents protecting the passengers, none whom were the President.

 

        They Didn't Call it a Fireball for Nothin'

Both Charles Nicolletti and James Files claimed that a "Remington Fireball" was used to Assassinate Kennedy from the Grassy Knoll. The "Remington Fireball 100" was a single shot Bolt action firearm that could best be described as a long pistol; it was long enough to mount a quality scope on it. The first models of the Fireball 100 that  Remington manufactured in 1962-1963 used a .222 caliber bullet which caused gun smoke in the 10 3/4" barrel. Later, Remington decided the best ammunition for the Fireball 100 was a .221 caliber that eliminated the gun smoke problem, but sacrificed a 150 fps in projectile speed. It was the original  .222 rifle bullet that caused an incomplete burning of the gunpowder and yes, Gun Smoke.

Most men that live by the gun will tell you that "pullin' the trigger don't cause no gun smoke". Matt Dillion's Gunsmoke was back in the late 1800's. Muskets of the American Revolution and still not so current, the American Civil War, came complete with muskets and even cap and ball pistols that when fired let off smoke. With the invention of cartridge bullet ammunition this all started to change and normally no manufacturer would produce, in 1963, and decades before, firearms that produced gun smoke. Gun smoke is not something that is desirable and presumed by men, who use guns, not to be a factor when pulling the trigger.

Did Files, Nicoletti, or Roselli kill Kennedy? James Files claims the trio was responsible, but it's not that easy to assign guilt to the "trigger puller" that was behind the picket fence on the Grassy Knoll where the gun smoke was seen by scores of parade watchers and police, who pursued the Assassins in the direction of the gun smoke, as well as, gun shot noise. The Fireball 100 would have been the right weapon at the close distance the Assassin shot from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll because it was half the length of a sniper's rifle which helped to limit detection and aided in concealing the murder weapon during "get away". Was it just a case of the 3 gangsters knowing about the gun smoke being reported at the fence and also knowing that a Remington Fireball 100 was the rare firearm that would have had the characteristics that fit the bill? Or, did they learn even more through the grapevine about the Assassination and its tools. By the time they  started talking four decades had past. Files has been in prison and  the sentence he received for attempting to murder two cops will probably keep him in prison until his death, so he has nothing to lose and every bit of  fame and money to gain. All know they will never be put on trial. John Roselli was murdered in `79 when he was subpoenaed to testify before the HSCA, as was Charles Nicoletti in 1977. The Italian Mafia and U.S. Crime Syndicate have never been known to have or use sophisticated riflemen to do their murdering/executions; those 2 groups have always relied on the ambush and killing at close distance, including the garrote, knife, Cyanide Gas, pistol shot at close distance (like Ruby killed Lee Harvey Oswald). Maybe U.S. Gangsters did recruit one of their own made men or a hired gun to shoot Kennedy in Dealey Plaza, and maybe that rifleman fired that first shot that also missed Kennedy, or one of the many other shots fired at Kennedy that missed.

        More Witnesses Accounts.

You can go to the Internet and get film clips of Walter Cronkite (a staunch advocate of the "Lone Gunman Decree", as are all high paid news media people or they will be fired), early that afternoon of 11-22-63, reporting that the killing bullet that hit John Kennedy "came out the back of his head" (an exit wound). Meaning that bullet shot entered from the front of the President's head which is totally contrary to the Warren Commission's finding that all shots came from rear via the 6th floor window of the TSBD.

Texas Governor, John Connally and his wife, who rode in the middle of Kennedy's Limo that day in Dallas, both confirm that the Governor was hit by a different bullet than the bullets that shot Kennedy. Connally and his wife, Nellie, even years later, refused to change their testimony and adopt Warren Commission Investigator Specter's "Magic Bullet" lie. Governor Connally claimed two gunmen were responsible because he insisted the first two shots were rapid fire that could not have come from the same bolt action rifle the Warren Commission claimed the "lone crazed gunman" used; the Warren Commission fabricated that Connally was hit by one of two bullets that hit Kennedy and that "Magic Bullet" traveled out Kennedy's neck and hit Connally causing multiple wounds to Connally. The Connallys were sure of 3 shots and all 3 hit, so no "Magic Bullet". And what did Connally say when he was getting shot in the Presidential Limo? "They are going to kill us both."

According to analysis of the Zapruder Film by Robert Gorden, a well known JFK Assassination Researcher, on a Web Site on You Tube, "JFK Assassinated by the C. I. A.", Governor Connally was still holding his Cowboy hat in his right hand after Kennedy was hit by the first shot through the throat. So the Magic Bullet theory of the Warren Commission is wrong because it claims that first shot additionally went through Connally's wrist. But it turned out that the bullet that hit Connally in the wrist severed the tendon to his right thumb, so he could not have kept holding the hat, if he was first hit by the same bullet that went through Kennedy's throat that was the Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet" CE 399.

Secret Service Agent, Clint Hill (SS agent who ran and jumped on the bumper of Kennedy's Limo after President shot) made the mistake of instantly stating that the back of Kennedy's head was "blown out causing a hole as big as his fist", that "the back of Kennedy's head was missing". Later Kennedy's brain would be stolen never to be recovered in order to hide the evidence that the "Magic Bullet" lie tried to cover up. If the back of Kennedy's head was blown out and not the front, then the back of Kennedy's head was an exit wound and he was hit from the front which is the opposite of the Warren Commission's Proclamation of all shots from the back out of the 6th floor window of the TSBD.

Secret Service Agent Roy Kellerman, who was seated in the front passenger seat of President Kennedy's Limo on 11-22-63, stated that after the first shot, "Kennedy said, "my God I'm hit"". There is no debate, if you watch the Zapruder Film, that Kennedy got hit before Connally by a different bullet. John Kennedy had that Boston Accent, so it is all the more certain that Kellerman was right in identifying the person yelling, "my God I'm hit", as Kennedy. But the bigger point is that the first shot that hit Kennedy must have been one of those holes in his back that are depicted on the hospital autopsy photos that escaped the authorities before they could be destroyed. Kennedy could not have responded verbally, if the first shot Kellerman heard him respond to was in the throat. If you watch the Zapruder film it looks like the first shot that hit Kennedy entered his throat, but he could not have been responding in words that could be understood, if he had been hit in throat. That Stemmons Highway sign in front of the Grassy Knoll/North Pergola on Elm St. may have blocked Kennedy's physical body motion to that first back shot, via the Zupruder Film, that Kellerman heard Kennedy respond to, and/or that may have been part of the evidence the C.I.A. was concealing on the Zapruder film causing the Zapruder film to be altered; too many bullets, including a bullet to Kennedy's back, destroys the Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" of 3 fired shots by a Lone Assassin. The Warren Commission claimed only 2 of those 3 bullets hit Kennedy. 

Kellerman (side view of Kellerman front passenger seat of Presidential Limo) also testified to the Warren Commission, "I am going to say that I have, from the firecracker report and the two other shots that I know, those were three shots. But, if the President had from all  reports four wounds, Governor Connally three, there have got to be more than three shots, gentlemen."

Kellerman further testified to the Warren Commission that after he "remembered hearing the first audible muzzle blast or mechanically suppressed fired bullet bow shockwave, the assassination then ended in a "flurry of shells" coming into the limousine that reminded him of jet sonic-boom sound quickness." Yes sir boys and girls under all that excess verbiage, so as to not be to direct and upset the Authorities, Kellerman was testifying that at least one silencer was used and that there was a "turkey shoot" or a "Cross Fire" in Dealey Plaza.

Kenneth O' Donnell was President Kennedy's aid and was in the car behind the Presidential Limo while it traveled through Dallas' Dealey Plaza. O' Donnell stated that the shots came from the "Grassy Knoll". However, O' Donnell testified differently at the Warren Commission and said that Kennedy was hit from behind. O' Donnell told U.S. Congressman Tip O' Neil, a fellow Massachusetts Irishman, that he originally told the F. B. I. that "all the shots that hit Kennedy came from the front and from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll". But O'Donnell explained, "The F. B. I. said that it couldn't have happened that way and that I must have been imagining things, so I testified the way the F. B. I. wanted me to" (and said that shots came from the back). O' Donnell told O' Neil, "I just didn't want to stir up any more pain and trouble for the family (Kennedy family)." The F. B. I. was successful in covering up evidence and intimidating this witness who had a career to protect.

Tip O' Neil then got O' Donnell's story corroborated by David F. Powers, who was also in the car behind Kennedy's Limo in the motorcade. Powers confirmed that the gun shots that hit Kennedy came from behind the fence that sat at the top of the "Grassy Knoll". O' Neil stated that he thought only crackpots would even suggest that John Kennedy's Assassination was the work of more than one, but Conspirators, but after hearing O' Donnell and Powers confirm the shots came from the fence and that the F. B. I. coerced them to change their testimony, he wasn't so sure. O' Neil isn't a red badge of courage either, he waited to publish this evidence that O' Donnell covered - up, because he was fearful for his future, until 1987 when Tip O' Neil wrote a book, "Man in the House." This was well after O' Neil's career was over and he was about 90 years old and nobody could harm his future. O'Donnell died in 1977, so the information O' Neil got from O' Donnell at a restaurant, Jimmy's Harbor Side on the Boston waterfront, while dining was probably in the late 1960's.

This is the problem with alleged leaders, like Irish O' Neil, and controversies that can affect their careers, future and pocket books. O' Donnell and Powers were just gutless "yes men", but O' Neil had some courage to speak up and print the little he claimed to know was backwards about the investigation of John Kennedy's assassination. Here was a U.S. Congressman, who had way more resources and channels of information than the average citizen and that's all he would say while the evidence from day one of the Assassination was overpowering and growing everyday that everything the police and Government were saying about Kennedy's murder was at least doubtful. If Irish O'Neil couldn't get the energy to use government resources that were available to realize something was drastically wrong about the Warren Commission's "Lone Gunman Proclamation", then, he could have read books published by Researchers like Mark Lane and watched his 1966 movie, "Rush to Judgment", that documented irrefutable evidence that the Government he was part of was lying about the murder of the U.S. President in 1963. 

The reason why "they" (LBJ and Coconspirators) got away with murdering John Kennedy is that the elected politicians and Government leaders are cowards only concerned with their own best interest. And it is much worse in 2013 than the 1960's. 

Malcolm Kilduff was a Kennedy aid and indicated, per interview and Press Conference on the afternoon of 11-22-63, that Kennedy was hit in the right-front temple as indicated by Kilduff's pointing index finger. That interview is available on the Internet.

 

Hale Boggs, Congressman from Louisiana, and Warren Commissioner, spoke out in the late 1960's when he got too much information and evidence that the Warren Report was wrong. Boggs suggested that the Government's Investigation of John Kennedy's murder should be re-opened. He was sent by President Richard Nixon in 1972 on a fact finding trip to the Alaskan Pipeline and his jet went down on October 16, 1972 with scores of other passengers in the Alaskan Wilderness. That jet was never found. Ultra left wing and apologetically politically correct, Cokie Roberts, of ABC's This Week is Hale Boggs' daughter. Cokie knows who "butters her bread" and she knows she can be easily replaced, unlike her brave father, she conforms to her Jewish Masters and their New World Order Social Design Policies. 

What did Jackie Kennedy say? This poor woman had to witness the brains of her husband blown out all over the trunk lid of the Lincoln, she was covered with his blood. The media reported Jackie said, "Oh, No!" Per testimony of Mrs. Connally, Jackie said, "They shot Jack!" This same former wife of a President would be interviewed at a dock next to her second husband's freighter and tell CBS news, "I'm leaving America before 'They Kill my Children!" Jackie married Aristotle Socrates Onassis in 1968 a few months after Robert Kennedy was murdered. Aristotle Onassis would die a few years later, but Jackie O would be prevented from getting a huge inheritance due to the control of daughter Christiana Onassis over the crooked Greek Courts. Jackie made her fortune by investing in silver when she was alerted by "friend" Maurice Templesman (aka Maurice Talisman) of the Hunt Brother's plan to corner the silver market in 1980. Jackie finally made her fortune to become a bonafide jet setter, while the Hunts went to prison for illegally cornering the silver market. She quadrupled her $26Million that she salvaged from Onassis via the Greek Courts into $100,000,000.00 in 1980 real dollars. She had to pay short term capital gains and could have done much better investing in Microsoft or Dome Petroleum, Intel or Hewlett Packard in 1980.

Templesman's foreknowledge of the Hunts' plan is just more proof that the U.S. financial markets are rigged. You guessed it, Templesman was a Jew. The Jew "front - runs" every financial market, if he isn't already in on the "inside information." 

Not only did Jackie flee the U.S. to save her children but to escape the U.S. Secret Service. Kennedy could not have been murdered, if the Secret Service was not in on the Assassination. Kennedy was surrounded by S.S. agents, but they offered him no protection at all. The Secret Service were required by law to protect Jackie Kennedy and her children after they helped murder her husband. Jackie Kennedy must have been relieved to escape her captors, the Secret Service, once she fled the Americas on Onassis' freighter. 

Jackie, during the remainder of 11-22-63, left her husband's blood on her clothes saying she "wanted the world to see what "they" did to Jack".

U.S. Senator-Texas, Ralph Yarborough, who was in the second car behind Kennedy's Limo in the Presidential motorcade stated per interview that Jackie Kennedy exclaimed, "they murdered my husband", "they murdered my husband", while she was seated in the Presidential Limo when it pulled up to Parkland Hospital. It must have been a terribly helpless experience for that woman to know that they "ganged up" on her husband with impunity and disposed of him with bullets in the head in plain daylight.

At this date of 2013, the Internet provides access to witnesses of the Kennedy Assassination all documented/filmed per instant mid 1960's testimony. These filmed interviews of witnesses taken in 1963 are not in short supply, but are plentiful. Too many people spoke to fast and their filmed interviewed statements regarding evidence surrounding President Kennedy's Assassination are, now, forever captured on the Internet. After all, they thought they were doing the right thing, some would not shut up and die for it, other witnesses were deliberately avoided by the Government's Bureaucrats, the Warren Commission. Yet, others would tell the truth and testify before the Warren Commission and the Commission would misstate their testimony in order to validate the "Lone Crazed Gunman Lie". How many times over the decades have the U.S. media mislead the U.S. citizenry that there were no witnesses to shooters behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll? Many times they try to convince the U.S. audience that lone Oswald did it from the 6th floor of the TSBD.

 

 

 

VI.  Citizen Witnesses Documented Testimony - Truthful Concerned Citizens with No Reason to Lie about the Dealey Plaza Assassination

Amongst the best eye witnesses to John Kennedy's Assassination on Elm St., Dallas Texas were the railroad workers, who were working that 11-22-63 on the railroad that runs over the Triple Underpass about 100' west of Dealey's North Pergola which sits on the Grassy Knoll. Railroad yard Controller, Lee Bowers, saw an unobstructed back view of the riflemen and support team located behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll and died for it. But Railroad Signal Supervisor, S. M. Holland, lived, as did the 8 other men that worked with him that day on the railroad signal system that ran over the famed Triple  Underpass which Elm St. traveled beneath after passing the Grassy Knoll.

S. M. Holland testified at the Warren Commission as he stated during taped interview with the press and Assassination Researches. Holland stated he was working supervising a group of men when 4 gun shots were fired from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. S. M. Holland testified he saw a "puff of smoke" rise from the fence where the 4 shots came from. S. M. Holland stated that 6-8 of his fellow railroad employees that he supervised ran to the same fence that is attached to the North Pergola on the Grassy Knoll because "that's where the shots came from" that ambushed Kennedy. Holland also testified he saw two Dallas motorcycle cops go after the shooters behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. Holland continued, "that there were 40-50 people searching in the parking lot and railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll and fence."

Supervisor, Holland, in filmed interview with author and Researcher, Mark Lane, after the Warren Commission Report was issued, stated there was no doubt in his mind about what he saw and as he testified. Holland stated, "the Warren Commission was Wrong". The Warren Commission twisted Holland's testimony falsely to support their "Lone Crazed Gunman" shooting from behind JFK in the 6th floor window of the TSBD.

Marilyn Sitzman was standing next to Abraham Zapruder (Zapruder pointing where bullet hit JFK, on Dallas TV interview on the afternoon of 11-22-63) when Kennedy's Limo traveled down Elm St., past the North Pergola which sits at the top of the "Grassy Knoll". Sitzman worked for Zapruder and was holding on to Zapruder to insure the older man didn't fall off the concrete retaining wall perch he stood on to film Kennedy and his Presidential Motorcade from the North Pergola on the Grassy Knoll. Sitzman stated that after Kennedy was hit a "swam of people immediately ran up and behind the "Grassy Knoll" and into the parking lot" behind the Grassy Knoll, the Pergola, and wooden picket fence that abutted the concrete Pergola. Sitzman said she immediately, after the gun shots hit Kennedy, spoke to men she assumed were C.I.A. and F. B. I.; these assumed federal agents were on the "Grassy Knoll" and they asked Sitzman what happened? Sitzman stated, she replied, "they killed him". Sitzman claims per 11-26-66 taped interview with author Assassination Researcher, Josiah Thompson, that she does not remember telling, June Harris, the shots went right past her head on her right side as she observed Kennedy while standing on the end of the Pergola nearest the fence.

Sitzman lived.

J.C. Price, the maintenance man at the Terminal Annex Building (the Post Office Building),  was sitting on the roof of the Terminal Annex Building in Dealey Plaza overlooking the Triple Underpass and Elm St. and  President Kennedy's Parade from the South side of Dealey Plaza. Per interview with reporters in 1963, he stated "the shots came from the Railroad that runs over the Triple Underpass" that Elm St. runs under. After the shots that killed Kennedy, "he saw a man running through the parking lot behind the "Grassy Knoll"". Price acknowledged, during that 1963 interview which anyone can now watch on the Internet, that the Dallas Police and Federal Authorities were claiming the shots came from the TSBD. Price, a man about 60 at 1963, almost started laughing and said "you couldn't sell me on it". J.C. Price was also interviewed by Mark Lane and disclosed the same account of facts. Both these interviews taken in the mid-1960's are on the Internet. J.C. Price was not invited to testify by the Warren Commission.

 James L. Simmons was a railroad car inspector employee who worked with S. M. Holland on that 11-22-63. These two Union Terminal Railroad employees were interviewed by Mark Lane; the original interview taken in the 1960's is on You Tube, via the World Free Internet. Simmons stated he was an 11 year Union Terminal Railroad employee and was working at and standing on the Elm St. Triple Underpass at Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. Simmons also stated he was working with a group of railroad employees and 2 Dallas cops were also standing with them on the railroad bed.

Simmons stated he "heard a large firecracker or gunshot" when the President's Limo was turning into Elm St.. He stated that "more gun shots came from his left and in front of the wooden fence". Simmons further stated that he "saw gun smoke rise over the fence" under the tree that overhangs fence on the Grassy Knoll.  Simmons with Dallas patrolman, Pat Foster, "ran behind the wooden fence and found footprints in the mud and footprints on the 2x4 railing of the fence". Simmons stated he told the Dallas police the same account of facts one month later, as well as, the F.B.I.

Simmons said he was never called to testify by the Warren Commission and he does not appear in the Warren Commission's index according to Mark Lane. When researcher, Mark Lane, asked Simmons if he thought something was wrong because the Warren Commission never called him to testify he said, "I thought it was peculiar, but I thought that was the way they did business".

Richard C. Dodd was another railroad employee interviewed by Mark Lane and his interview taken in the mid-1960's is on You Tube via the World Free Internet. Dodd stated that he was with 3 other railroad workers on the Dealey Plaza Triple Underpass. He said he was standing with supervisor S. M. Holland on the Triple Underpass when he "heard gun shots and saw smoke come from behind a hedge on the North Side Plaza". He and "a motorcycle cop with his gun pulled ran to the hedge". Dodd said he "ran north to the hedge and found cigarette butts and footprints where someone was standing on a bumper of a vehicle next to fence." The "North Side Plaza" is another name for the North Pergola and the Grassy Knoll it sits on.

Dodd was questioned by Secret Service Agents while in the parking lot behind fence and hedge area. He was never called by the Warren Commission. Mark Lane points out that in the 888 pages produced by the Warren Commission Dodd is not mentioned.

Jean Hill was a school teacher at 1963 and was recorded with her friend Mary Moorman on the Zapruder film watching the Kennedy parade in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. It is undisputed that Hill and Moorman were within twenty feet of Kennedy's Limo on the south side of Elm St. across the street from the Grassy Knoll when the shots hit Kennedy as Kennedy's car was passing the Grassy Knoll. This woman's instant interview statements with NBC from 1963 are easily accessible on the Internet. Jean Hill like so many citizens, who stepped forward to help with the information and evidence she witnessed lived to regret it. Jean Hill stated on NBC TV interview that she heard 2 shots which she then saw Kennedy was hit in the throat and then she heard 3-4 more shots." Jean Hill stated, "the shots came across the street from us", "shots came from the hill", she further said, "she thought she saw a man running". Jean Hill stated on that filmed interview, now on the Internet, that "she started running towards the hill".  Hill was apprehended by two Secret Service Agents when she ran across Elm St. to the Grassy Knoll. The two men presented Secret Service identification and grabbed her by the neck asking for the pictures. They forced her against her will to an office in the "Records Building" on Houston St. that overlooked the Assassination location. There she was  "interviewed" by two men who were F.B.I.. Jean Hill said, "the F. B. I. tried to convince me that I did not see and hear as I claimed, that the F. B. I. wanted me to change my statements and instant memory and entire experience." The F. B. I. insisted there were only 3 shots and that she heard echoes. She was not tricked because her father was a game warden and she had been familiar with rifles and guns all her life. Jean Hill stated the F. B. I. was "everywhere" after 11-22-63, and she almost lost her job as a school teacher. Her boss, the principal at the school were she taught, told her it was best if she did not talk about Kennedy's Assassination anymore.  She told interviewer, Attorney Mark Lane, in 1965, she didn't want to get involved again in fear of more Government interference with her life. She told Lane that she did not want the F. B. I. here anymore because she had two children to support and wanted to keep her teaching job.

This woman and her friend Mary Moorman were watched by the media, and others including Assassination Researchers, until she died in 2000 at 71, to try to make sure she was not killed by the government like so many other witnesses.

Jean Hill was afraid of the government and expressed her fear of being killed like so many of the witnesses who came forward and gave evidence that negated the government's Lone Gunman Decree. Hill was particularly aware of what Tippit's murder witness, Warren Reynolds, got for his good citizenship and refusal to change his instant observation and continued insistence that Lee Harvey Oswald was not the guy he saw flee Dallas cop Tippit's murder scene. Reynolds took a bullet in the head from an unknown assailant, and survived, and then decided it made good sense to change his testimony and at the Warren Commission testified that "Oswald did it".

 

Jean Hill received death threats about the book she wrote and was published in 1992; per interview she was told, "don't say anything."

 

The F.B.I. Command Center in Dealey Plaza

The most stunning testimony donated by Jean Hill, an American, was that she was immediately grabbed by Federal Agents who knew where the photos of the Assassination were being taken from in Dealey Plaza. Jean Hill did not have the camera or pictures, but her fried Mary Moorman did. Outrageously, the F.B.I. brought Hill to an office in the "Records Building" on Houston St. that overlooked the area in Dealey Plaza/Elm St. where the Assassination just occurred. Well, there's a reason the Government was able to grab all the photos, films, and cameras that memorialized/recorded Kennedy's murder. The Government Agents were waiting, prepared and watching as Kennedy's Limo traveled down Elm St.. Those same Government Agents made sure while viewing out their "Assassination Command Center Headquarters" in the "Records Building" that no one escaped with evidence that would undisputedly refute, via films and photos, the Government's "Lone Gunman Oswald Theory" from the TSBD.. The Government Agents knew exactly who had cameras focused on Kennedy's Assassination that 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza and they made sure those cameras' production in Dealey did not go any further than the Government Agents that absconded with the photographic and filmed evidence. 

Abraham Zapruder filmed the Kennedy Assassination while standing on a retaining wall on the Grassy Knoll; Zapruder escaped Dealey Plaza, but the C.I.A. grabbed Abraham Zapruder's film at the Dallas TV Studio a few hours later.

Mary Moorman went to Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63 with her friend Jean Hill. Like Hill, Mary Moorman was on the south side of Elm St. and she claimed only about 15 feet from Kennedy when he was shot for the second time in the right front of his head. Mary Moorman stated on ABC TV interview, immediately after that 11-22-63, that she "heard 3-4 shots fired close together and still heard gun shots after falling to the ground for cover." Moorman claimed, on ABC TV, that she was in the "line of fire". In fact, she was  in the" line of fire" because, she like her friend Jean Hill, stated "the gun shots that hit Kennedy came from behind the fence" that connected to the North Pergola on the Grassy Knoll. Mary Moorman stated the same evidence in the Affidavit she wrote on 11-22-63 for the Dallas Sheriff's Dept.

But Mary Moorman's notoriety comes from 2 of the Polaroid pictures she took on that 11-22-63. Three of the pictures Moorman took in Dealey Plaza were of no notoriety, it was those last two Polaroid photos (#4 & #5 in this link) that made her famous. She took a picture of Kennedy as he was hit for a second time; this picture also captured a photograph of the fence on the Grassy Knoll and a puff of smoke under the trees that overhung that Grassy Knoll's fence. This is the picture that many have claimed they can detect the "Badge Man" behind the fence and hiding behind the fence with a rifle. Moorman's first Polaroid picture that she took in Dealey Plaza was of Kennedy's Limo traveling down Elm St. towards his death. That first picture included the TSBD and its sixth floor and the southeast window. Both pictures and Moorman's camera were confiscated on the spot by the Dallas Sheriff Dept, John Wiseman, who came out the woodwork to immediately question Moorman and her friend Jean Hill in Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63 afternoon at 12:30pm. The picture that included the TSBD was never returned; the picture of Kennedy being shot was returned damaged. The damage to the Polaroid that captured Kennedy being shot in the head was returned by the Police to Moorman with a big thumb print on it and the picture was lightened, as if had been exposed to  too much light, all so the World could not see who was shooting from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. For those in the modern world, Polaroids had no negative, just instant developed pictures, even in 1963.

Guess why Mary Moorman's  first picture of the Kennedy Parade which included the 6th floor of the TSBD was never returned? A safe bet is that it contradicted the Governments "Lone Gunman" shooting from the Sixth Floor window of the TSBD. At a minimum, that first Polaroid Moorman took did not show Lee Harvey Oswald in the window. But did it show someone else in that window? Did it show the window, where Oswald was decreed by the Government to have launched his Kennedy Assassination, closed, or worse, Empty? Or did Moorman's picture show a rifleman in another location/window in the TSBD or another building in Dealey Plaza? We will never know because the Government stole and concealed the evidence in order to advance their "Lone Gunman Proclamation" and hide the truth.

Moorman, like Jean Hill, and many other eyewitnesses, were advised by the F. B. I. to change her mind about the number of shots she heard and her observations that the source location of those shots was from behind the fence. The Government attempted to intimidate these two witnesses and tell them "Up is Down and Left is Right," but these two Texan women bravely maintained the evidence they witnessed and knew had occurred in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63.

Now, why would the F.B.I. agents in the "Dealey Plaza Command Center" located in the Records Building of Dealey Plaza demand that these two perfect witnesses change their minds about how many shots were fired and where the shots were fired from that killed President Kennedy? The only reason the F.B.I. agents were, immediately after the Assassination, trying to convince these two woman, and many other witnesses in Dealey Plaza, to change their mind about what they saw and heard that 11-22-63 surrounding evidence of the Kennedy Assassination is because they were instructed to as part a pre-planned cover-up. In other words, the F.B.I. had to be knowing participants/Co-conspirators in murdering JFK. Was every F.B.I. agent in the U.S.A. part of the Assassination Conspiracy? No. J. Edgar Hoover, who was the F.B.I.'s supreme leader or Director, was at least a leader in the Cover-up Conspiracy of JfK's Assassination, and he selected trusted F.B.I. agents to aid in the Assassination of Kennedy via the cover-up investigation.

Lee Harvey Oswald (the last version of Oswald who was murdered by Jack Ruby) was working for the F.B.I. prior to the JFK Assassination and left a message at the F.B.I. Office for his contact man at the F.B.I., James Hosty.

 

As planned, F.B.I. Director J. Edgar Hoover then led the investigation of the Kennedy Assassination for the Warren Commission. The investigation was a crucial part of the JFK Assassination Cover-up. There would not have been an Assassination of President Kennedy, unless all Chief Policy Makers and Final Decision Makers of the U.S. Government (new U.S. President Lyndon Baines Johnson) U.S. Intelligence (C.I.A.), Policing Organizations (F.B.I.) and Military did not agree in advance to kill Kennedy and participate in the Cover-up.

 

Both Mary Moorman's and Jean Hill's interviews were taken instantly on TV news networks in 1963 and are on "Yube Tube", via the World Free Internet.

Moorman sold her Polaroid of Kennedy being shot from the Grassy Knoll fence and puff of gun smoke in the background on E-Bay in 2008 for $175,000.00. Ya, the same picture taken by Moorman that was returned by the Government partially destroyed and complete with a big thumb print and bleaching so the evidence behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll was destroyed.

The Dallas Police document more witnesses that had seen everything and got scared off, or additionally, had their cameras/pictures seized by the police in Dealey Plaza on Elm St. after the shots rang out. John Chism who standing at the base of the Grassy Knoll behind the DCM and Umbrella man when Kennedy passed on Elm St. saw Kennedy shot but officially saw nothing else. Bob Jackson a newspaper reporter saw the man and rifle who shot Kennedy, but smartly remained silent, after that admission. Standing at the corner of Houston and Elm St., Hugh Betzner took two pictures of the Assassination when two shots were fired and his pictures were seized by the Police. Betzner would immediately claim he saw nothing. O.T. McVeigh was on the Triple Under Pass able to see the entire Assassination but seems to have disappeared from any records of the Assassination.

How many other witnesses in Dealey Plaza were convinced it would be the smart thing to do to "see nothing"?

 

 

NBC TV network soundman, John Halcomb, was interviewed instantly, after John Kennedy's Assassination, by his employer NBC and he stated he heard, "the first one sounded like a cherry bomb, then 2 shots, then 3 shots".

So many witnesses in Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63 describe the first shot as a firecracker or cherry bomb or backfire. Could this be an indication of some kind of a silencer on a gun/rifle? A silenced gun shot shouldn't make that much noise (fire cracker), but they are a rare commodity. Maybe, Jack Ruby made an amateur silencer for the occasion.

The Willis Family was on the south side of Elm st. across from the where the Dealey Plaza North Pergola sits on the Grassy Knoll. The Willis family observed Kennedy and his presidential parade as it traveled down Elm St.. The father, mother and daughter all saw and stated, per interview, "the back of Kennedy's head was blown out and confirmed that the shots came from the front." Their interviews from the 1960's are on the Internet and, again, put a snuff on the Warren Commission's "Loan Gunman Decree" which claims that 3 bullets were fired all from behind which would have caused Kennedy to be hit in the back of the head and an exit wound in the front of the head not the back. The Willis family all described an exit wound from the back of Kennedy's head, therefore, Kennedy was hit from the front.

Bill and Gayle Newman and there two little boys were on the north side of Elm St. when Kennedy's Limo passed them about 15' away. This family can be seen in the surviving aftermath films of Dealey Plaza on 11-23-63 taking cover on the grass near the sidewalk at the base of the Grassy Knoll. Bill Newman had a bird's eye view of the Assassination and said, during a recent (2012) interview with Jesse Ventura that was televised and is also on the Internet, that "there were two shots, "boom - boom", when Kennedy's Limo was about 100 yards from him and turning into Elm St. from Houston St.." Bill Newman said he "heard a third shot that came from behind them (they were in front of the Grassy Knoll)." He said, "the third shot hit Kennedy and caused the side of his head to blow off." Bill Newman further stated that "he was 15 feet from Kennedy when the third shot hit Kennedy." Newman stated he "had no reason to look at the TSBD and saw nothing at the TSBD." Both he and his wife gave reports to the F. B. I., but were never contacted by the Warren Commission.

In his original interview on 11-22-63 on Dallas WAAF TV Newman said "the third shot came from behind the Grassy Knoll." He stated that "Kennedy got hit at the side of the temple," while pointing to the comparable spot on the right side temple of his own head. He said, "he saw the side of Kennedy's head fall off." During that 11-22-63 TV interview, Newman had said, "the Dallas Police went over the Grassy Knoll and behind it to the railroad cars." Newman's original Dallas TV interview of 11-22-63 is on the Internet. 

Arnold Rowland was a spectator in Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63 and he testified to the Warren Commission, Vol. II, p. 162-190, that he "saw a rifleman on the 6th floor of the TSBD," p. 169. Arnold Rowland claimed "this rifleman was in a window on the opposite end (west end) of the 6th floor of the TSBD", (Rowland even marked the 6th floor window with a circle and arrow for exact location during his W/C testimony) not the window (southeast end) the Warren Commission claimed the "Lone Gunman" fired his rifle from, p. 169-171. Rowland stated he "first saw and elderly Negro man in the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD about 5 minutes before the President's motorcade passed", p. 178,  the same southeast window that the police and Warren Commission claimed was used by "Lone Gunman", Oswald, to kill Kennedy. Rowland stated that he "thought the gunmen he saw were Secret Service Agents." His wife being without her glasses that day claimed she did not see anyone. Strange, she did not have her glasses to watch the Kennedy Parade. Arnold Rowland's CBS Television Network original interview is on the Internet - "You Tube" and only takes 59 seconds to get the same evidence the Warren Commission took 30 pages to accumulate, via his testimony, in addition to 8 interviews by the F.B.I. and Dallas Sheriff's Office took from Rowland.

Arnold Rowland testified that he did not look back at the TSBD after he heard the shots fired at the President because he heard the shots come from the railroad yard behind the parking lot and Grassy Knoll in Dealey Plaza, p. 180-181. Rowland testified that there were about 20 uniformed police officers within a block and half from his position across from the TSBD, p. 189. Rowland further stated that there were 5 uniformed police across the street from his position, who had helped the epileptic boy a few minutes before the President's Motorcade passed, p. 189. He testified that there were about 50 cops running to the rail road tracks looking for the Kennedy Assassin, p. 181.

Arnold Rowland reported the rifleman to a Dallas P.D. detective, who was "looking for footprints" about 15 minutes after the shooting, p. 181, but could not identify Lee Harvey Oswald as the rifleman he saw in the TSBD 6th floor window, p.185. The detective sent him to Dallas Sheriff Decker's Office and he and his wife waited in a room for 4 hours before the Affidavit was typed and signed, p. 181.

Arnold Rowland is a study of the typical deliberately confused evidence the F.B.I. produced after L.B.J. decided on the eve of 11-22-63 that they "had their man and that the investigation was over". Rowland testified at the Warren Commission that 7 pairs of F.B.I. agents interviewed him in the days after the Assassination. Rowland testified that the F.B.I. "reworded' his statements", p. 182; Rowland testified that he said, "the rifleman was only 3-4 feet back from the 6th floor southwest window of the TSBD, not 15' as the F.B.I. distorted per their Report, or he could not have seen the rifleman, if he was 15' back from the window", p. 182. Rowland testified, p. 183, that the times and distances on the F.B.I. report are at variance to what he told the F.B.I. agents, p. 183. Rowland testified that the F.B.I. came to his work and home and had him sign 4 different statements that they produced, p. 183. Rowland testified, p. 183, that he didn't initially mention the Negro in the 6th floor window, but did mention it the next day. The F.B.I. agents told him that the "Negro in the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD had no bearing on the case," p. 183. It was not until the next day, Saturday, 11-23-63, that he learned about the Assassin shooting from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD, p. 188.

Mrs. Joseph Eddie Dean was employed on the third floor of the TSBD on 11-22-63 with MacMillan Co.. She and fellow employees were standing on the steps of the TSBD, when, after Kennedy's Motorcade just passed, she heard 3 shots. She saw Kennedy slump and she realized the gun shots came from above her in the TSBD. She ran out in the street, but did not look up at that time. She claimed everybody was very excited, including her. She then went to the bank to make a deposit with Mrs. Reese. She told the police after viewing photos that she could not remember ever seeing Lee Harvey Oswald before and had no further information.

A little known witness to evidence of the Kennedy Assassination, Ronald B. Fischer, filled out an Affidavit for the Dallas Sheriff's Office. Fischer saw a "light headed" man in his twenties laying in the 5th floor window of the TSBD just before the Kennedy's Limo passed on Elm St. and the shots fired. Fischer described this man as laying down in funny position, so Fischer could only see his head. The "Lone Gunman" zealots claim the man Fischer saw was one of the Negroes who worked at the TSBD and claimed they were looking out the window of the 5th floor. However, Fischer is describing a white man, as per "light headed" "clear complexion". Fischer was not describing Lee Harvey Oswald as the man he saw in the TSBD window per Lumie Lewis' Dallas Sheriff's Report; he described the "window man" as having hair that "stuck up in the front".

Fischer's friend, Robert E. Edwards, per Affidavit for the Dallas Sheriff's Office, saw the man in the 5th floor window of the TSBD and claimed the shots in Dealey Plaza came from the TSBD.

Mary Ann Mitchell and her co-worker, both Dallas District Court Clerk's employees, were spending their lunch break watching President Kennedy's scheduled Motorcade through Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63. Per Affidavit of Mary Ann Mitchell they were at the corner of Houston and Elm St. which would give a bird's eye view of the TSBD. When the shots ended in Dealey Plaza Mary Ann Mitchell looked at the southeast 6th floor window ("second floor from top") of the TSBD and saw only boxes, no rifles, no people, or even gun smoke. Mitchell said the window was open. Note, the two Negros were in the 5th floor of TSBD and they said, per their Warren Commission testimonies, and photographer Dillard' testimony to the W/C that Dillard's picture of the TSBD  was taken about 3 seconds after the Assassination.

Mary Ann Mitchell, also per Affidavit, said, the last 2 shots she heard were "rapid fire". "Rapid firing bullet shots" is contrary and impossible for the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman", who used a bolt action rifle that, according to the W/C, takes over 2 seconds between firing shots. 

Wesley Buel Frazier worked in the TSBD on 11-22-63 and gave Lee Harvey Oswald a ride to work on the day of the Assassination. Per his Warren Commission testimony, Frazier was standing on the entrance steps of the TSBD on Elm St. watching Kennedy's Motorcade, and as it passed he heard 3 gun shots. Frazier testified the "3 shots came from the Grassy Knoll which is west from the TSBD down Elm St.." Frazier also has the notoriety of testifying about the curtain rods that Oswald brought to work in Frazier's car that 11-22-63, so Lee Harvey could put curtains up in his room in the new rooming house he was then living in. Frazier was convinced there was no rifle in the bag Oswald had with him that a.m. of 11-22-63, but instead, curtain rods. Frazier was arrested that 11-22-63 for the murder of President John Kennedy and subsequently released that same day of 11-22-63 when LBJ informed the Dallas Police that "they had their man", Lee Harvey Oswald. Did any of the, at least 12 people, who were arrested for Kennedy's death by the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 sue the cops for false arrest? Was there Probable Cause to arrest Frazier for Kennedy's death? With some exceptions, the Dallas Police did have Probable Cause to make their arrests in Dealey Plaza that afternoon of 11-22-63, and later in Dallas for the murder of President Kennedy, and those  arrestees were glad to be released and not to be heard from, again. And the 12 detained arrestees had President Lyndon Baines Johnson to thank for telling the Dallas cops that "you have your man the accused Assassin, Lee Harvey Oswald."

The 6th floor of the TSBD was one open floor space, as you might expect because it was used as a warehouse at 1963.

Reporter Cheryl McKinnon was eating lunch on the Grassy Knoll watching the U.S. President pass on Elm St. when she heard three gun shots fired from behind her. Reporter McKinnon, and dozens of others watching the JFK Motorcade, turned in the direction of the shots they heard fired from behind them in the back of the Grassy Knoll in time to see gun smoke in the air. McKinnon has read the Warren Report and Assassination publications over the years since, and she is unchanged in her observation of JFK Assassination evidence in Dealey Plaza. She has been left without faith in Government, as result of the evidence she witnessed on 11-22-63 when she saw JFK Assassinated. What she witnessed was contrary to the Government's "Decree of a Lone Crazed Gunman" firing 3 shots from the TSBD.

Mary Woodward was with three of her co-workers from the Dallas News. Mary Woodward was a news reporter for the Dallas News that day of 11-22-63 and stood with her 3 co-workers in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. at about the Stemmons Highway Sign. News Reporter, Woodward, knew what she saw and printed an immediate news article that described shots coming from behind her and to her right. The direction and location Mary Woodward was describing as the source of Kennedy's Assassins would only be the fence which sat to her right on the Grassy Knoll.

Mary Woodward also observed, as per her Dallas News Article, the President's Limousine coming almost to a stop after the first shot which she thought was a car's backfire, and she claimed did not hit President Kennedy. Strange, that the S.S. agent, Greer, who drove Kennedy's Limo down Elm St. would slow down almost to a stop when the first gun shot was heard in Dealey Plaza. It was no secret on 11-22-63 that Kennedy's Limousine came to a stop on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll and then the final volley of rifle shots started. Immediately after the Assassination on the afternoon of 11-22-63, the 3 major TV Networks were all making issue via their instant report that the Presidential Limousine had stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.. The TV Networks excused the stopping of the President's Limo by SS Agent and driver, Greer, saying the stop was made so SS Agent Clint Hill could run from the car traveling in the Motorcade behind Kennedy's Limo and be able to catch up to it and jump on the President's Limo. That did happen and you can see S.S. Agent Clint Hill run and catch up and jump on the rear bumper of the President's Limo on Elm St. after it came to a stop, but that wasn't the reason why the Secret Service driver, Greer, stopped the Presidential Limo when the bullets started in Dealey Plaza. See the Muchmore film, or Orville Nix film now broadcast on the Internet to see the Presidential Limo taking off from being stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. and SS Hill running and jumping on the Limo. Those films do not show Kennedy getting hit by bullets only the immediate aftermath of the Presidential Limo taking off from a stop causing Kennedy to be a sitting duck and sustain shots that killed him. 

The reason Secret Service Agent, Greer, stopped the Presidential Limousine on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll is because Kennedy was not dead but only wounded and Greer made sure that the riflemen in Dealey Plaza had a stationary target, so to make sure Kennedy did not escape death.

The 3 National TV Networks stopped broadcasting that the Presidential Limo stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll within a few hours of the Assassination. Yes, the Government was telling the TV Networks to comply with there censorship so to comply with the Official Government Version of the JFK Assassination of a "Lone Crazed Gunman" firing 3 shots from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD.

Yes, sir a stationary target is much easier for a team of well organized rifleman and accomplices to hit than a moving automobile going 20 mph.!

The S.S. agent/driver had stopped the President's Limousine because Kennedy had been shot but was not dead, the Presidential Limousine was stopped on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll when the last shot hit Kennedy in the front right temple. But see the Zapruder film that shows that last shot to Kennedy's right front head, is the Presidential Limousine moving or stopped?

 

None, of the 4 employees from the Dallas News were interviewed or gave testimony to the Warren Commission. But decades later Mary Woodward would claim she made a mistake and that now she feels that the bullets came from the TSBD. Mary knows how to please her masters and who "butters her bread". If she didn't change her mind and continued saying the bullet came from behind her and to the right she would have been fired from her job. That's one of the tactics they use in Today's U.S.A., the workplace, not just the cops and courts and cyanide.

Mary Woodward also documented in 11-22-63 per her news article that the last two shots she heard in Dealey Plaza during the Assassination Episode followed each other "rapidly". The Warren Commission could not accept any "rapid shots" because their "Lone Crazed Gunman" used a bolt action rifle which required over 2 seconds between shots.

       

         How many witnesses saw SS Agents Stop Kennedy's Presidential Limousine  at the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.?

The Zapruder film does not show Kennedy's Presidential Limousine stopping in front of the Grassy Knoll. That is because the Zapruder film was stolen from Abraham Zapruder, a citizen filming the Kennedy Parade in Dealey Plaza on the North Pergola, by the C.I.A., and it was edited by the C.I.A. to eliminate evidence the Authorities did not want the World to see. For some reason the Authorities did not edit Kennedy getting hit from the front in the throat and right temple that could have only been fired by an Assassin located in front of Kennedy (and any gun shot from the front voids the W/C's 3 shots from the TSBD by a single "Lone Crazed Assassin" ). The Zapruder film, also after C.I.A. editing, still shows Governor Connally being hit by different shots fired at distinctly different times. That kills the "Magic Bullet" that the Warren Commission claimed accounted for one wound in Kennedy's back and exiting his throat and then causing at least 5 wounds to Connally. There are many people who claim there are more than one unedited surviving film of the Kennedy Assassination; there should be many surviving films of the JFK Assassination because there were 8 camera crews from the National TV networks and 3 Press buses in Dealey Plaza when the shots rang out. See the Internet - You Tube -"Rich Dellarosa - other Z-film" where he describes one those " other JFK Assassination film recordings" he saw in 1974 before the Zapruder film was even first shown to the American Public on Geraldo Rivera's "Good Night America" on March 6, 1975.

Why would the Government finally release their C.I.A. censored version of the Zapruder Film, in 1975, that was complete with film recorded evidence that shows Kennedy was first hit in the throat and in the front right temple from bullets fired from in front of Kennedy? That same Zapruder film shows that Governor Connally was shot after and by a different bullet than the bullet that hit Kennedy in the throat which also kills the Warren Commissions "Lone Crazed Assassin Decree" which claims, in part, Kennedy was hit in the back of his neck and the bullet exited Kennedy's throat and then hit Governor Connally causing him 5 bullet  wounds while taking at least one 90 degree turn.  The two bullets hits on the Zapruder film showing Kennedy getting hit in the front right temple and throat being fired from in front of Kennedy also kills the Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Assassin Decree" which claims all 3 shots fired at Kennedy came from behind him by a rifleman in the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD.

The reason the Government released their censored version of the Zapruder film complete with huge undisputable evidence that JFK and Connally were hit by more than two bullets and that he was hit at least twice from bullets fired from his front is that the Authorities, including the Government combined with the U.S. media effort, thought they could convince the American People that "Up is Down" and "Left is Right" and insist that the Zapruder film showed JFK getting hit by 2 bullets fired from behind in the TSBD. And that is what the Government and U.S. media has been doing regarding the Kennedy Assassination for over 50 years.

Many People accept as truth everything the Authorities say, because they have been taught to respect Authority. Authority must continually earn respect. In a Free Society, Authority must serve the People, not control them.

 

Oh, there were many people who saw the President's Limo come to a stop on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll, so the riflemen would have an easier shot at a stationary target. There were at least 59 witnesses, who came forward and disclosed that they saw the Presidential Limo stop in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. while Kennedy was being hit by bullets. In addition, the American Public, who were watching TV that afternoon of 11-22-63, saw the 3 National TV Networks broadcast the filmed recording of S.S. Agent Greer accelerating the stopped President's Limo and taking off down Elm St., once JFK was dead. If you didn't see those TV Networks broadcast Kennedy's Limo taking off from a stop in front of the Grassy Knoll, while S.S. Agent Clint Hill jumped on to the Limo bumper, on the afternoon of 11-22-63, you never saw it on TV because it was banned by the evening of 11-22-63.

The 3 U.S. TV Networks filmed Kennedy's parade through downtown Dallas, TX on 11-22-63, but it wasn't broadcast live. The TV. Networks claimed they just coincidentally stopped all 8 film crews from recording Kennedy and his 31 vehicle parade when Kennedy's Limousine turned left from Houston St., into Elm St. when the bullets started firing and Kennedy was murdered a few seconds later 100' down Elm St., in front of the Grassy Knoll. The TV Networks started filming again once the Presidential Limousine took off from its stop in front of the Grassy Knoll and drove under the Triple Underpass and took the exit to the Stemmons Highway. The TV networks took their orders from the C.I.A. and trashed the 10-20 seconds worth of film that showed the Kennedy Assassination.

Peggy Joyce Hawkins,  was watching the Kennedy parade while standing near the TSBD. She stated, per Affidavit, that she was about 50 feet away from Kennedy when he was shot. She said the firearms shots that rang out in Dealy Plaza came from the direction of the railroad yard, not the TSBD. She observed, per her Affidavit, that Kennedy's Limo stopped on Elm St.

ABC newsman, Bob Clark, who was riding in an open press car in the Presidential Motorcade in Dealey Plaza, reported, immediately after the JFK Assassination, the "Presidential Limousine came to immediate Stop" when the bullets started flying. See You Tube @ 1:119:36 of  "The JFK Assassination, As it Happened, Part 1." Renowned CBS News Anchor, Walter Cronkite, reported on 11-22-63 that "the car stopped momentarily."

A University Student at S.M.U., Hugh Betzner, saw the President's Limo come to a stop on Elm St... Betzner per his Affidavit stated that after the Presidents Limo came to a stop he remembers "seeing someone with a nickel revolver in someone's hand in either the President's car or somewhere immediately around his car." Also see UPI newspaper article on Betzner's observations of a nickel plated gun and rifle near at the Assassination scene and Betzner following the Dallas Police up to the back of Grassy Knoll at the fence to get a picture of the rifleman who shot Kennedy.

The Dallas P.D. interviews the - "JFK  Horsemen"

There is even more explicit evidence concerning the Presidential Limousine stopping on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll, while John Kennedy was being murdered by rifle shots. See "You Tube" - "JFK Horseman" Parts 1 & 2 for interviews of Dallas Motorcycle Cops, who were driving down Elm St. behind the Presidential Limousine. They were ordered not to, as is customary, ride beside Kennedy's Limousine in order to give protection to the President, but to stay in back of the Presidential Limousine, and that's what they did and they avoided getting shot.

Some of the most stunning evidence from "JFK Horsemen" comes from Dallas P. D. Billy J. Martin, who stated that he was circling his motorcycle on Elm St. in attempt to avoid being picked off from the riflemen behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. Nothing like motorcycle cops circling their motorcycles shows up on the Zapruder film. Dallas P.D. Martin stated he "could have sworn  that the Presidential Limo stopped on Elm St. for a Secret Service Agent." And Officer Martin was correct, otherwise he would not have been able to circle his motorcycle on Elm St. (all JFK Motorcade stopped) and S. S. Agent Hill would not have been able to run from the car behind the Presidential Limo into the back seat of the Presidential Limo. Earl Brown of the Dallas P.D. was stationed on the Dealey Plaza Triple Underpass and witnessed the Presidential Limo stop for 30 seconds on the ramp off Elm St. to Stemmons Highway; this would have been to  the west of the JFK Assassination scene, while the Limo was on its way to Parkland Hospital.

Dallas Motorcycle cop, Starvis Ellis' motorcycle was hit by a .45 caliper bullet, while he rode in front of JFK's Limo and behind the lead white '61 Ford Galaxy..  Ellis stated, per interview in 1971, that Kennedy's motorcade slowed down on Elm St. so that he had to put his foot out on the street to balance his police motorcycle.

Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers dug a .45 caliper bullet out of the grass strip between Elm and Commercial Sts., immediately after the JFK Assassination.

Dallas P.D. motorcycle cop, B. W. Hargis, was one of the 4 Dallas motorcycle cops traveling behind Kennedy's Limo. Hargis was one of the two cops behind and  to the left of Kennedy's Limo, while it traveled down Elm St.. Hargis was quoted as stating the Limousine stopped on Elm St. and he was hit by blood and something that he thought was concrete. If he was to the left and behind the Presidential Limo when JFK was hit in the head by a bullet then the bullet came from in front of Kennedy, not behind. During a '71 interview with JFK researcher/author Fred Newcomb, Hargis stated that Kennedy's Limo stopped 3-4 seconds, maybe 5-6 seconds.

Officer Douglas L. Jackson, another motorcycle cop on Elm St., stated per interview on "JFK Horsemen" that 2 Secret Service Agents (not Hill) got out of the second car in the Presidential Motorcade, while the Presidential Limousine was stopped on Elm St. and observed Kennedy. Jackson was never interviewed by the Authorities, Secret Service, Dallas Cops, F.B.I. or Warren Commission. When Officer Jackson first saw the Zapruder Film he commented "I thought the Presidential Limousine stopped" but the Zapruder Film does not show Kennedy's Limo stopping on Elm St. Officers Brown, and Martin testified at the Warren Commission but their testimony did  not include the above evidence; the Warren Commission frequently regulated and instructed witnesses what to say in advance of their testimony and just answer the question and never add any additional information. The Warren Commission altered Dallas Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig's testimony, so to exclude his most damaging evidence to their "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree". Craig's evidence was so damaging to JFK Assassination Cover-up that the Warren Commission Counsel, Belin, turned off the tape recorder or threw the tape away because they claimed not to have it when demanded for review by Roger Craig when he read the falsification of the Transcript of his W/C testimony.

What was Presidential Limousine Driver, Secret Service Agent Greer's, excuse for stopping? He never admitted to it, but JFK researcher, Mark Lane, during his Warren Commission testimony suggested that Kennedy's driver, S.S. Agent - Greer, stopped either because the Limousine was driving into a "hail of bullets" (that would be shots fired from the front of the JFK Limo) or the Secret Service was making sure the riflemen Assassins got an easier non-moving target to kill in the back seat of the Presidential Limo.

Review the Zapruder Film, which shows the "Umbrella Man" raise and open his big black Umbrella when the Presidential Limo was in front of the Stemmons Highway sign. At that point the Presidential Limo driver, S.S. agent Greer, looks at Kennedy and observes the bullet to Kennedy's throat did not kill Kennedy, so Greer stopped the Presidential Limo in front of the Grassy Knoll (the Zapruder film was cut to void the Presidential Limo stopping) and per testimonies and evidence in this article for the American Scene Magazine there were at least 6 shots fired at President Kennedy until the riflemen Assassins blew a big hole in Kennedy's head. When Kennedy's head was blown up, S.S. Agent, Greer, sped off down Elm St. with the Presidential Limo in high gear.

 

        Dallas Citizen, Ed Hoffman, waits to see JFK in location overlooking the Assassins behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll

Ed Hoffman was parked on the Stemmons Highway overlooking the railroad yard and Elm St. and the area behind the Grassy Knoll and North Pergola of Dealey Plaza. He explained that this position would give him a close view of the Presidential Limo exiting off Elm St. on a ramp that ran under the railroad tracks to Stemmons Highway. He saw 3 men in the parking lot which was north and behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. Hoffman reported, per taped interviews, that he saw the 3 men talking and then the man with the black hat and blue suit bent over and came up with a rifle in his hands. He said this rifleman in the blue suit was left handed and Hoffman demonstrated how that left handed rifleman positioned himself on the fence behind the "Grassy Knoll". There was no fence blocking Hoffman's view of the gunman. The gunmen were in Hoffman's plain view when the gunman fired at Kennedy's Limo as it passed the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.. The third man was described by Hoffman as having a black shirt.

Hoffman could not hear gun shots due to deafness, but reported he saw a puff of smoke rise above the fence area.

Hoffman then reported that the rifleman in the blue suit tossed his rifle to the second man in striped railroad man's clothing and went north along the railroad tracks. The man in the railroad man's clothing walked over to the utility boxes and broke the rifle down by unscrewing the parts and put the rifle parts in a tool box and walked away. 

Hoffman continued that a Dallas Police Officer stopped the man in the blue suit with his gun pulled as he was leaving the area behind the "Grassy Knoll". The man in the blue suit identified himself by showing identification and the police officer let him go. According to televised interviews on the Internet/"You Tube" there was police stop on the Grassy Knoll of a man identifying himself as a Secret Service Agent by Dallas police officer J. M. Smith. According to D.P. Officer J.M. Smith he stopped a  man who was carrying a machine gun under his coat which was draped over his arm and identified himself as a Secret Service Agent.

Hoffman saw Kennedy as his Limo traveled on the exit ramp to Stemmons Highway and stated, like all the physicians at Parkland Hospital who treated JFK after the Assassination, and other eye witnesses, that 'the back of Kennedy' head was blown out." Hoffman described brains that "looked like Jell-O coming out the back of Kennedy's head."

This witness, Ed Hoffman, was different because he was a deaf mute who communicated by sign language. However, Hoffman's eye sight was fine, so were his careful observations. The Authorities easily discounted Hoffman, as a witness because he is a mute and communicated with sign language. He was known to Dr. McClelland (a surgeon who treated JFK at Parkland Hospital), who considered Ed Hoffman an intelligent man and an important witness to the Kennedy Assassination. Ed Hoffman worked for Texas Instruments doing hi-tech work.

Hoffman reported he, immediately, went to the Dallas police with his witness information but they weren't interested in him. He then went to the local office of the F. B. I. and the secretary told him there was no one available to see him, so he left written details but the F. B. I. never responded. His family advised him not to disclose his observations to anyone because they feared for Ed Hoffman's safety. In June of 1967, Ed Hoffman, again, went to the F. B. I.. One F. B. I. agent, according to Hoffman, told him to be quiet about what he saw or, "you might get killed." Additionally, according to televised interview, Hoffman was offered money by the F. B. I. to go away and shut up.

The F. B. I. wrote a report of the June '67 Hoffman interview and misstated/lied about everything Hoffman observed. They stated, per F. B. I. report, that "he claimed he saw 2 men clutching something dark to their chests running from the TSBD." From the spot Hoffman was at on Stemmons Highway it would have been impossible to see anybody running from the TSBD.

Hoffman didn't give up. In 1975, he thought his eye witness observations would be valued by Senator Teddy Kennedy. Kennedy responded stating that "all the controversy and theories about both of his brothers' murders was painful to he and his family members." Teddy stated that "he and his family have always accepted the finding of the Warren Commission." Hence, the end of the Kennedy Dynasty. The Kennedy's wanted no more trouble and decided the best bet was to let the murderers win and enjoy their inheritance. Mary Jo died at sea while Teddy went on to have another drink at the O Bar.

In 1977, Ed Hoffman accompanied by a fellow Texas Instrument employee, who knew sign language, told of his observations again. This time the F. B. I. got the story right, but would refer to the first interview in 1967 that they got deliberately wrong as grounds to doubt Hoffman.

 

        "Heavy-set man in the brown jacket" in TSBD and the Nash Rambler

On 11-22-63, Carolyn Walther stated she watched the Kennedy motorcade from the east side of Houston St. about 50 feet from the south Elm St. curb/corner. Shortly before Kennedy's motorcade arrived, at about 12:20pm., a man in the crowd at the corner of Elm and Houston had what appeared to be an epileptic seizure and an ambulance came and took him away. Looking over at the TSBD Walther "saw two men on the fourth or fifth floor of the TSBD." After the Assassination, she reported to the F. B. I. that "she saw a man with a gun, and there was another man standing to his right." She could not see all of the man who she described as standing and facing out watching, she "could not see his face, the glass windows were dirty." She said, "he had a brown suit and could only see him between his shoulders and hips." "The other man was holding a short gun (not to be confused with shot gun). It wasn't as long as a rifle", but she described the rifle as being "different from any rifle she had ever seen." "He was holding it pointed down, and he was kneeling in the window or sitting. His arms were on the window, he had a white shirt and light hair or brown. He was holding the gun in a downward position and he was looking downward." She told the F. B. I. "the man was on the fourth or fifth floor". She looked away when Kennedy's Limo came and forgot about the 2 men in the TSBD, who she thought were guards. She said, "the President passed her and as the last of the motorcade went by she heard the shot." She said, "she thought it was a firecracker." She continued that, "she heard two shots right together, and then one. I'm sure there were four shots."

 Although Carolyn Walther told the F. B. I., while being interviewed, that she still feels the same way about what she saw and heard, the F. B. I. decided that she should not be interviewed by the Warren Commission. Walther was interviewed by CBS: "The Warren Report" in June of 1967 which is today on the Internet, where she gives the above evidence.

The French Press quoted the F.B.I. as being convinced there were 2 men in windows of the 6th floor of the TSBD when Kennedy was shot. That news article goes on to say the F.B.I. gives credit to a Sailor who was taking pictures in Dealey Plaza for revealing there were 2 men in the 6th floor TSBD windows at the time of the Assassination. 

James Worrell was a 20 year old Dallas resident, who testified before the Warren Commission that he hitchhiked to arrive at Love Field at 9:00am. to see President Kennedy, W/C Vol. II, 190 - 191. Worrel testified he "didn't get to see him good at all", so I caught a bus and went downtown (Dallas) and waiting at Elm and Houston Sts. to see the Presidents's Motorcade, p. 191. Worrell explained he left Love Field before the President left and reached Houston and Elm Sts. in downtown Dallas at about 10:30am.. Worrell stated he was standing '4-5' from the TSBD when the President's Motorcade passed, p. 192. Worrell testified he got a good look at the President as he passed the TSBD and then as the President's Limo traveled another 50-75' he heard 4 shots, p. 193. Worrell testified that he looked up and saw a rifle barrel on the 5th or 6th floor of the east side of the TSBD, p.193. Worrell further marked the 6th floor on W/C Exhibit 360 as being the floor that he saw the rifle protruding through the window, p. 194. Worrell confirmed that to see the rifle sticking out of the TSBD window he had to look straight up at a 90 degree angel, p. 193. Worrell explained that from his position he could see 4" of rifle barrel and 2" of rifle stock, p. 193. Worrell further testified that prior to the first shot he had not looked up at the TSBD, p. 200. Worrell testified that he looked up at the rifle to see where it was aiming and then he turned to the Motorcade and saw the President slump, p. 194. Worrell further testified that the rifle he saw sticking out of the window of the TSBD was pointing right down at the motorcade, the part that had turned down Elm St., p. 201. Worrell started running and heard a 3d shot and continued running and arrived "at the corner" to hear the 4th shot, 194, Worrell described the rifle shots as being fired "right in succession", p. 194, Worrell further testified that 5-6 seconds elapsed between the 1st and 4th shots, p. 199, and that he saw "a little fire and smoke" come from the same rifle barrel, p.200. Worrell described that there was a lot of commotion, everybody was screaming and yelling "duck", p. 194. Worrell testified that he then ran down Houston St. alongside the building, p. 195,  "running to the back of the building because I figured that would be the safest place," p. 200, and then crossed over the street, and he marks W/C Exhibit 359 as being the spot where he was located when, after about 3 minutes, p. 195,  he "saw this man come bustling out of this door", p. 194. Worrell further testified that this man came bustling out of the "back entrance" of the TSBD as he marked with a "Z" on Exhibit 361. Worrell testified that the man never stopped running, the man was "running all the time", p.200. Worrell described the man he saw as being 5' 7" - 5' 10" in height, late 20's to mid 30's in age, black hair full in the back, wearing a sports jacket that was dark in color but no matching trousers, p. 196. Worrell testified he didn't know if the sports jacket was brown, black or blue, but repeated the man's sports jacket was dark in color, p. 196. Worrell testified that this man had nothing in his hands, p. 196. Worrell testified that after this man in the sports coat came bustling out of the TSBD he ran alongside the TSBD and went on further and Worrell view of this man was obstructed by buildings, (Worrell marked an exhibit showing the route of this running man in the dark sports coat, p. 196), id..

When W/C Specter asked Worrell if he saw the man's face, Worrell testified, "oh, no, no." Worrell further testified that he could not identify this man he saw running from the TSBD, p. 200. The W/C Counsel Specter asked Worrell about the F.B.I. report of November 30, 1963 written by F.B.I. agent Robert P. Gemberling resulting from an interview with Worrell which alleges the Worrell stated "that last night when he saw photographs of Lee Harvery Oswald on television he felt this person he had seen running away from the building. He stated this person did not look back but he was certain this was a white person since he had a profile view,"p. 201. Specter then asked Worrell, "did you have a profile view of this man who ran from the building", p. 201, and Worrell answered, "No, sir", id.. W/C Counsel Specter then asked Worrell did you tell the F.B.I. agent who interviewed you, that you felt this person was Lee Harvey Oswald, p. 201. And Worrell answered, "I don't know if I did or not".

Worrell first had signed his Affidavit, W/C Exhibit 363, given to the Dallas Police as a result of Chief Curry asking the public for help from anyone who saw the shooting, p. 197.

James Worrell saw a man with "dark hair and dark shirt" rushing out the back door of the TSBD at 12:33pm.. During his interview in the 1960's that is now on You Tube, Worrell quickly exclaimed he "wasn't saying anymore". So what isn't he saying that he saw? Worrell was about 20 years old in 1963 and died a few years later in a motorcycle accident. But he did say more in his Warren Commission testimony when he testified that the man he saw rushing out the back door of the TSBD was wearing a dark suit jacket or brown suit jacket.

    Witness Richard Randolph Carr - Fearless & what made American Great

Richard Randolph Carr had been in the U.S. Army Rangers and was one of only 13 men in his Battalion who survived at Anzio, Italy. Carr, a steel worker on 11-22-63, was working on the 7th floor of the New Courthouse Building on the Corner of Houston St. when he witnessed a man in the 6th floor window of the TSBD (the same one the W/C claims Oswald shot from) and that it was not Lee Harvey Oswald. Carr described this man that he saw, just before the Kennedy was shot, as being a heavy-set man with horn-rimmed glasses and a tan sport jacket. After the shots in Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63, Carr descended to ground level and said he saw the man, who was previously in the 6th floor window exit the TSBD . As he reported to the F. B. I., Carr followed this man, who was walking very fast, proceeding on Houston St., south to Commerce St., and then, to Record St.. The man got into a 1961 or 1962 gray Rambler station wagon driven by a swarthy skinned man that had Texas plates and a roof rack and was parked just north of Commerce St. on Record St.

Carr's observations and evidence were unacceptable and could not be believed by the authorities. The Warren Commission did not call him as a witness, nor was he ever mentioned in any of the Warren Commission's publications. Carr told independent investigators of the pressure and harassment from the Dallas Police and F. B. I., as well as, threatening phone calls that all played a role in his decision to move to Montana. His house was raided one night by the Dallas Police, who claimed they were looking for stolen goods but found nothing and made no arrest. But Carr's big problems started when New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison had him testify in the Clay Shaw JFK Murder Conspiracy trial. Carr found dynamite taped to his car's ignition, then gunman tried to kill him. Another attempt on his life took place in Atlanta resulting in Carr being stabbed but he managed to kill one of the two men, who attacked him.

On February 19, 1969, Carr testified, at D.A. Garrison's trial of Clay L. Shaw for the Murder Conspiracy of President Kennedy, that he heard first one shot that sounded like a small arms, maybe a pistol, then there was a slight pause and then 3 shots that sounded like automatic rifle fire. He said he could not tell were the first shot came from but the other shots came from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. 

    Officer Tom Tilson - off-duty Dallas Police Officer, who saw Ruby Flee the JFK Assassination 

Tom Tilson was driving with his daughter on Elm St. west of the Triple Underpass traveling east towards Dealey Plaza, when he heard a radio bulletin that President Kennedy had been shot. A Dallas Police Officer, Tom Tilson, would testify that he saw Jack Ruby on the west side of the Triple Underpass (opposite side of the Triple Underpass from Dealey Plaza), a few minutes after the Kennedy Assassination. Tilson said he saw Jack Ruby running down the railroad track embankment that boarders the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll of Dealey Plaza and jump into a Rambler Station Wagon that was parked on the west bound side of Elm St., while first throwing a long wrapped cylindrical package into the back window. This was after another witness, Jean Hill, stated on a 1963 TV interview that she saw Ruby exit the TSBD, immediately after the shooting in Dealey Plaza. Tilson was off-duty at the time he saw Jack Ruby get in the Rambler, his daughter was in his car and he got the license plate number. Tilson testified that years later he threw the license plate number away because neither the Dallas Homicide Division, C. I. A., or F. B. I. took any interest when he contacted them about this incident and evidence. Dallas P. D. Tom Tilson knew Jack Ruby, personally, since 1956, because Ruby's barroom was on his beat. Tilson's testimony at Lee Harvey Oswald's mock trial is on "You Tube"/Internet as he is questioned by Attorney Gerry Spence.

Marvin Robinson was driving his car west on Elm St. in Dealey Plaza about 15 minutes after the Assassination. Robinson saw a white man walking down the Grassy incline from the building and enter a light colored Rambler Station Wagon which was parked in front of the TSBD, and then drove off. Robinson reported this information to the F. B. I. and his information was put in an F. B. I. report that was found as "Document 5" in the National Archives by Researcher/Author Henry Hurt.

Robinson's employee, Roy Cooper, was following Robinson in his car through Dealey Plaza. Cooper confirmed and testified, "the Rambler drove off at a fast rate of speed. Cooper's F. B. I. report was classified until 1992.

James Pennington, a parade watcher that day in Dealey Plaza, reluctantly, admitted seeing a man running down the Grassy incline and get into a light colored Rambler.

Mrs. James Forrest was standing with a group of people who had gathered at the "incline" near the Grassy Knoll. As she was standing, she saw a man suddenly run from the rear of the TSBD, down the incline, and then get in a Rambler Station Wagon. Forrest said the man she saw running from the TSBD down the incline at the Grassy Knoll and getting into the Rambler was Lee Harvey Oswald. She said, "if it was not Lee Harvey Oswald then it was his twin brother.

Forrest corroborates Dallas Sheriff Roger Craig's testimony that he saw Lee Harvey Oswald run down Grassy Knoll into Rambler.

Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Roger Craig, was on duty that afternoon of 11-23-63 and was ordered, as were all Deputies, by the Dallas Sheriff not to interfere with Kennedy's security. Craig was standing in front of the Dallas County Sheriff's Office on Houston St. (located in Building #4 on that map "Dallas County Criminal Courts Building"), when Kennedy's motorcade passed him. He heard a gun shot and then two more shots when the President's Limo had turned on to Elm St.. Roger Craig then ran across Houston St. to Elm St. where he was looking for evidence on the south side of Elm St.. It was while on the South side of Elm St., across from the North Pergola that sits on the Grassy Knoll, that Deputy Craig heard a "shrill whistle" and saw a man that he later identified as Lee Harvey Oswald running down the hill on the North side of Elm St. and getting in a Nash Rambler. Craig stated that he tried to stop this man and the driver of the Rambler, but could not get through the automobile traffic that was jammed up caused by the Assassination and people running toward the Grassy Knoll. Craig thought it was strange that they were the only people trying to get away from the area and that the man was running to a waiting car. Craig radioed into the Dallas P. D. the description of this man he would later identify as Lee Harvey Oswald. He then went to the TSBD, after which he reported to the Dallas Police Dept., and saw the man, Lee Harvey Oswald, the D.P.D. arrested in the Texas Theatre was also the man he saw get away in the Rambler on Elm St.

At the Dallas Police Station in Roger Craig's presence, Capt. Fritz asked the arrestee from the Texas Theatre "you got in the car?" Lee Harvey Oswald replied, " the Rambler station wagon is Mrs. Pain's don't get her involved." "Now everybody is going to know who I am."

It's worth noting that no one interfered with the President's security, including the Dallas Sheriff's Dept., because there was NO SECURITY that day in Dealey Plaza for the U.S. President, just a plan of ASSASSINATION.

 

No wonder the bus driver Cecil McWatters said Lee Harvey Oswald was not on his bus that the Dallas Police and Warren Commission claim Oswald took on route to his boarding house after the Kennedy shooting and before Tippit's shooting.

Despite this corroboration by Carr, Tilson, Robinson, Pennington, and Forrest with Dallas Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig's testimony, the Warren Commission rejected it all, but instead accepted cab driver, William Whaley's testimony that Lee Harvey Oswald was in his cab on route to his boarding house after Kennedy was shot, not driving away in a Rambler.

Malcolm Summers was watching the Kennedy motorcade on Elm St. at about the North Pergola that sits on the Grassy Knoll. He was one of the witnesses that saw a man, who he  thought was a Secret Service Agent in a suit and was carrying a machine gun under his coat which was draped over his arm. Minutes before the Assassination, while walking towards the fence, according to Summers, this man, who identified himself with a badge as a Secret Service Agent, warned Summers, "Don't you come up here any further, you could get shot, or killed." According to the Secret Service and F. B. I. there were none of their agents stationed on or behind the Grassy Knoll that 11-22-63.

 

Malcolm Summers was a Dallas resident expecting to have a relaxing afternoon seeing the U.S. President that day of 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza. Summers had a busy day; in addition to being threatened by a Secret Service Agent from going near the fence on the "Grassy Knoll". Summers per Dallas Sheriff Affidavit saw a '61 or '62 maroon Chevrolet sedan speeding from Dealey Plaza immediately after the gun shots. Summers described the three men in the car as acting excited as they motioned and talked to each other as the car sped away. Summers was not invited for Warren Commission testimony.

Other citizen witnesses, who saw this same "Secret Service Agent" on the Grassy Knoll decided that they were mistaken. After being discouraged by the F.B.I.. 

One of the most bizarre pieces of evidence was a film of the alleged Secret Service Agent with his coat draped over his arm concealing his machine gun walking away from the fence on the Grassy Knoll as he is being approached by a uniformed Dallas Police Officer. See You Tube - " (59:47) Evidence of Revision - JFK Assassination Rarities" @ 49:30. That film was taken immediately after Kennedy was Assassinated in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St., Dallas, Texas.

 

    James Tague - Takes 1 of the 3 "Lone Crazed Gunman" Bullets

Citizen, James Tague, was standing in the median strip between Main St. and Elm St. at Dealey Plaza's Triple Underpass which is west/downhill of the North Pergola/Grassy Knoll to see the U.S. President that 11-22-63. Tague was hit by either bullet fragments or a piece of curb that a bullet hit. Tague was bleeding from his face immediately after Kennedy was shot. That bullet that caused Tague's facial bleeding also caused the Warren Commission to invent the "Magic Bullet" which they said accounted for 7 wounds to Kennedy and Governor Connally. Due to the Warren Commission's "Lone Gunman Plan", the Authorities were limited to claiming 3 shots were fired by the "Lone Crazed Gunman" from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD, and one bullet had to go to the injury Tague received; another bullet had to go to the final bullet that hit President Kennedy in the head. That left one bullet to cover all the rest of the injuries to Kennedy, including the throat wound, and all the multiple injuries to Governor Connally. The Warren Commission failed to recognize other bullet damage in Dealey Plaza and the Presidential Limo.

Initially, the F. B. I. reported 3 shots; one hitting Kennedy in the back, one shot hitting Kennedy in the head, and one shot hitting Governor Connally. The F..B.I. per their official 400 page report on the Kennedy Assassination failed to recognize that  James Tague's was also hit by a bullet during the JfK Assassination episode. This "Tague Bullet" caused the Warren Commission problems that were not logically solved by reason of  the "Magic Bullet", as the "Magic Bullet" defies the laws nature. The Warren Commission did not fabricate the "Magic Bullet" hitting both Kennedy and Connally until April of 1964, when they discovered they could not use the F.B.I.'s account of facts that the F.B.I. fabricated to support the 3 shots of the "Pre-planned Lone Gunman"; There was no way for the Warren Commission to avoid using one of the 3 "Lone Gunman" Bullets for Tague's wound because the U.S. press took pictures and interviewed Tague as did the Dallas Police, who witnessed his bullet wound in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63 and made public record of Tague's wound. Evidently, the F.B.I. was careless when they issued their 400 page report, ( see page 1 of that F.B.I. report), on 12-9-63 on the Kennedy Assassination and missed the Tague bullet.  Because one of the 3 pre-planned bullets had to be used by the Warren Commission for Tague's wound, there was only two bullets left to account for the bullet damage to Kennedy's head and another bullet to account for the bullet wound to Kennedy's back and at least 5 wounds to Governor Connally; it was this need to account for all these wounds suffered by President Kennedy and Governor with two bullets that caused the Warren Commission to act irrationally and fabricate the "Magic Bullet". 

In the process, the Warren Commission ignored there was at least one bullet hole in Kennedy's back. The Warren Commission did not disappoint the World with their fabrications and simply raised the point of entry of the bullet in Kennedy's back to Kennedy's neck and claimed that bullet exited Kennedy's throat then hitting Governor Connally causing him 5 wounds, instead of admitting that the throat wound entered from the front.

See the "JFK Medical Evidence" Section, below, for more on JFK Autopsy, Alan Specter, "Tague Bullet" all causing the fabricated W/C "Magic Bullet".

   

        Warren Commission Decrees JFK Assassination Bullets fired = 3 shots?

The Warren Commission Decreed only 3 bullets were fired in the Dealey Plaza Assassination of President Kennedy. The Warren Commission further claimed that all 3 of those bullets were fired from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD. But if you start counting, and include the bullet holes in the chrome band on top of the windshield of the Presidential Limo, 2 holes in Kennedy's back, the front entry shot  to Kennedy's throat, the front shot to Kennedy's head, the bullet(s) that hit Governor Connally, the Tague bullet that may have hit the curb first, and the bullet hole in the windshield of the Presidential Limo, you have more than 4 bullets shot. But even if you "quintruple up" (not double-up or triple-up but 5 for 1) with the Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet" that they claim went through Kennedy's back and exited his throat and then wounded Governor Connally several times while making 90 degree turns, you still have more than 3 shots as claimed by the Warren Commission or 4 shots as claimed by HSCA in 1979. Most likely Governor Connally was hit by several bullets to account for all the wounds he had, including bullet holes in his back and chest, a shattered rib, a broken bone in his wrist and wound in his leg. The investigating Government Authorities lied about the bullet evidence in that Presidential Limo, and in Dealey Plaza, in order to cover-up the truth, which is that Kennedy was fired on many times, and there were many more than 3 bullets fired and from more than one gunman. But don't excuse the Government's JFK Assassination investigation because the Warren Commission was alerted to all the bullet evidence that hit the Presidential Limo, Kennedy, Connally, Tague and other bullet evidence in Dealey Plaza. 

But there were even more bullets fired in Dealey Plaza that completely missed their mark of the Presidential Limo; there is even evidence of different caliber bullets being fired at John Kennedy, as below.  According to the surveyors hired by the Warren Commission there was a bullet that hit the curb on the South side of Elm St. which was separate and distinct from the bullet that hit the curb before hitting James Tague.

Dallas Police Officer, Starvis (Steve) Ellis saw a "missile" hit the ground in the area of the Kennedy Motorcade. Ellis, who was the lead motorcycle cop and was riding ahead of the Presidential Limo with the lead car (white Ford Galaxy), testified to the HSCA in 1978 that he "looked back toward Kennedy's car and saw debris come up from the ground at a nearby curb."

Dallas Motorcycle Officer B. W. Hargis got hit by concrete during the hail of bullets fired in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. Hargis was behind and to the left of Kennedy's Limo and was also hit by blood caused from bullet impact/force of the bullet that caused Kennedy's head wounds. Some argue logically that because the blood from Kennedy's head wounds were forced by the bullet behind and left of the Limousine, then, that is proof the bullets came from the front right (fence on Grassy Knoll) of the Limousine.

A Railroad worker on the Triple Underpass in Dealey Plaza, Austin Lawrence Miller, also witnessed a bullet hit the street in front of the President's Limo.

Another Dallas Police Motorcycle Officer, J. W. Foster, testified at the Warren Commission on April, 9, 1964 that "a bullet hit a manhole in the street" during the Assassination in Dealey Plaza.

Railroad worker, James Simmons, was on the Triple Underpass when Kennedy's Motorcade entered Elm St.. In addition to witnessing "gun smoke" rise underneath the trees behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll caused by the shots he heard fired from that location, Simmons saw "a bullet hit the pavement" on Elm St.. Simmons described, "it looked like dust particles fly in the air from something that hit the curb or street."

Don't forget the witnesses, Royce Skelton, who saw a bullet bounce off the pavement during the Dealey Plaza Assassination.  Mrs. Virgie Baker, and the Dallas woman reporter, Woodward, both saw at least one bullet hit Elm St. pavement, just behind the Presidential Limo, as Kennedy's Limo got ambushed in Dealey Plaza and were both brave enough to come forward and stand by the murder evidence they witnessed.

Was it the same bullet other witnesses saw hit the grass in Dealy Plaza? Richard Carr, a World War II U.S. Ranger and survivor of the Americans at Anzio Beach, Italy, testified at the Clay Shaw JFK Conspiracy Murder Trial that "one of the 3 shots fired from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll knocked up a bunch of grass."

Photographer Hugh Betzner saw the police digging up the grass to find at least one of the bullets fired in Dealey Plaza the Warren Commission wanted to ignore, so they only had to count to 3.

The cops and undercover feds, who were watching from the Dealey Plaza Command Center in the Records Building and were filtered in positions around the Assassination scene knew there were more than three bullets fired, they weren't digging for buried treasure. No, they were digging for bullets.

        

        Dealey Plaza "Sign" hit by bullets and concealed - "bullets came from behind the mound"

Jim Hicks, a surveyor by trade, was standing in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. to watch the U. S. President pass. Witness Hicks was avoided by the F.B.I., Warren Commission and all Federal Authorities because of the evidence he witnessed. However, Jim Hicks was located by New Orleans District Attorney, Jim Garrison, because Hicks had alerted a Dallas Police Officer to bullets hitting a "caution sign" during the Assassination Bullet Barrage in Dealey Plaza. The Dallas Police took Hicks name and contact information but never took a statement from Mr. Hicks. Per testimony of Hicks, the Dallas Police did take the "Caution sign" away within 30 minutes of the Assassination, see p. 2 GJ. It is difficult to know exactly where in the area of Elm St. and the Grassy Knoll witness Hicks is standing per his Clay Shaw Murder Conspiracy Grand Jury Testimony because D.A. Garrison has Hicks pointing to an aerial map of Dealey Plaza in order to identify his position. Hicks testified that he found a place to stand to watch the Kennedy Parade in Dealey Plaza when he noticed two fellows in a "car alongside the back of the TSBD," GJ p. 1-2. After reading the entire 24 page Grand Jury transcript, it is certain Hicks was standing along the north side of Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll because he testified  "he was facing the street with his back was toward the 1956 Pontiac that was backed up to the fence in the parking lot", GJ p. 5. Hicks also testifies that the shots came over his head and that "the shots came from two different directions," GJ p. 8. Hicks was standing close to the Stemmons Highway sign which may have been what he calls a "caution sign". There was no caution sign in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. per review of hundreds of pictures of Dealey Plaza before, during, and after the 11-22-63 JFK Assassination.

Here is CE 354 from the Warren Commission, #5 is the area behind the trees that the 1956 Pontiac was parked backed up to the fence. The area Hicks describes as being the location of the 1956 Pontiac is between #1 & #5 or the service road that is lined on the south side with trees.

  

Jim Hicks gave additional testimony, GJ p. 6-8 & p. 13, about the 2 men he had observed in the 1956 Pontiac backed up with its trunk open and parked along the fence in the parking lot between the TSBD and the east end of the North Pergola. Hicks said the trunk was open and a colored man, he also described as Spanish, was kneeling in the trunk holding a big pipe. Another colored man was beside the car, both looking at Elm St.. Hicks describes that these two colored men backed up to the fence overlooking Elm st. at the location of a manhole cover that gave entrance to the sewer system large enough to accommodate a man. Garrison presented evidence that the manhole was covered up and no longer exists, and Garrison had evidence, via city records/diagrams, that the manhole cover did exit. The manhole cover had been referred to on the City of Dallas diagram as an "inlet". The "inlet" no longer existed after 11-22-63, and of course, physically it was eliminated. Hicks testified that after the shots were fired in Dealey Plaza the car that was backed up to the fence with the two colored men was gone, GJ  p. 7. He also donated, via testimony, that the fence was torn down after the Assassination, id.

Citizen - witness, Hicks, was a veteran, p. 15, and testified that the bullet shots "zinged" right over his head and that the bullets came from two different direction, but not from the TSBD. Specifically, Hicks testified that the bullets came from the "mound" and that most people that witnessed the Assassination on Elm St. were all talking to each other and also thought the bullets came from the "mound". Hicks testified that after the shots were fired the 1956 Pontiac and the two colored men were gone, GJ p. 7. Hicks continued that "everybody was running towards that position", which was the source of the bullet shots or the "mound", including him, p. 11. 

The "mound" is the name Hicks used to describe the Grassy Knoll.

The area Hicks described, as the location of the 1956 Pontiac that was backed up to the fence, and parked with its trunk open, is along that row of trees to the west of the TSBD and to the east (right) of the North Pergola's Tool shed. A car could have easily had room to back in along that service road in front of the TSBD and park to oversee the parade route. To make it all the more convenient, that service road in front of the TSBD (1968 picture), (which also runs parallel to Elm St.) was blocked off due to the Kennedy Parade, GJ p. 7. What was that pipe the colored man in the trunk had? It has been reported that the Jackal was going to kill Charles DeGaulle with a rifle that appeared to be a pipe, or did this colored man in the Pontiac use the pipe or bar to open the manhole cover, or was it simply a weapon, or both.

 

Finally, witness, Jim Hicks, testified he could not believe, later that day of 11-22-63 reading the newspapers, the Authorities were blaming a "Lone Assassin in the TSBD". Hicks called this "impossible", p. 16. In other words, Hicks knew the Government Authorities were lying about Oswald being the lone Assassin because he, (Hicks), witnessed something entirely different.

Hicks spent the last pages of his 24 page GJ testimony describing the threats made to him and his family should he continue to disclose the evidence he witnessed while Kennedy was being Assassinated. The Pro-Government, "Lone Crazed Gunman Advocates", claim Jim Hicks got all his information on the Assassination from other people in barrooms and that he was committed to the insane asylum for alcoholism. They are not going to claim he was committed because he testified adversely to the Government's lies about JFK's Assassination! 

There is also some commentary that Jim Hicks was a "street level radio man" for the JFK Assassination teams in Dealey Plaza that day. The Government doesn't say this because that would prove a Murder Conspiracy. There doesn't seem to be any evidence to support this radio man claim. 

Why would any man come forward with fabricated evidence that was contrary to the "Official Lone Gunman Decree"? To get killed? It was public knowledge in Dallas, and by anybody interested by 1968 when Hicks testified for D.A. Garrison, that the type of evidence Hicks presented via his testimony before the New Orleans Grand Jury in January of 1968 could be fatal. By 1968 at least 20 JFK Witnesses had been murdered, some never got a chance to testify, some were killed even though they shut up about what they knew regarding the JFK Assassination and J.D. Tippit's Murder. They knew too much and were Covered-Up by the JFK Co-Conspirators..

 

The big problem for the citizens who witnessed Kennedy's Assassination is that they were all threatened by the police, F.B.I., and "men in the night". They received threatening phone calls, if they didn't shut up and comply with the official story of three shots from the TSBD. The F.B.I. instructed witnesses that "what they thought they heard and saw was all wrong!" The F.B.I. in Dealey Plaza, and through their follow-up work, made it clear to JFK Witnesses that the "Official JFK Assassination Version" was the only version. Hicks was committed to an insane asylum for his honest appraisal of the evidence via his testimony during the Clay Shaw Murder Conspiracy trial of JFK. The average citizen is no match for the secret police and local policing organizations! The citizens' taxes go to pay the exponentially overwhelming Government attack dogs (cops, prosecutors, secret police) who outnumber him and those same taxes causes the citizen to be out resourced by those unlimited funds,  the government provides its attack dogs. Even the bravest citizen with an ideology that was once the Great United States of America is committed to his family and has a job to keep and mortgage to pay, so he is defeated before he starts and remains silent about the Government Injustice and Totalitarianism. But there are rare cases, who have nothing to lose and delight in torturing the Government Actors with their own Scandal and illegalities, and so the  Power aids those extraordinary individuals, as the injustice is decimated unable to deal with such rare exceptions. It is difficult for even the unlimited resources of Today's Governments to silence the old who have nothing to look forward to but older age and certain death.

Here is a map of salient issues in Dealey Plaza, including witnesses to the JFK Assassination. James Hicks is not located in the row of parade watchers to the east (left) of the Stemmons Highway sign on the north side of Elm St.. James Hicks does not appear listed on the north side row of parade watchers to the east/left of the Stemmons Highway sign in this frame allegedly from the Zapruder Film as Kennedy's Limo passes down Elm St. The Hicks next to the Stemmons sign is Karan Hicks, not James Hicks. The source of those witness locations were from frames of the Zapruder film, the same frames that show that row of witnesses east of the Stemmons Highway sign to be frozen with no movement, while parade watchers on the other side of the street do move! 

Because James Hicks is not located on those two JFK Assassination Researcher's maps, should that be cause to void James Hick's testimony? No, any  frame from the Zapruder film should be questioned because the Zapruder film was falsified to hide the real evidence. Here is another  frame from the Zapruder film that has pasted the overhead signs on Elm St. that were installed in the late 1960's. See the 3 black overhead rectangles at the intersection of Elm and Houston Sts.? Those are the back sides of the the 3 traffic signs, one featuring the new Stemmons Highway sign; those overhead signs at the intersection of Elm and Houston Sts. did not exist in 1963.

 

 

Emmet J. Hudson was the caretaker at Dealey Plaza and a serious mistake by the Warren Commission. Hudson was one of the 3 men grouped standing on the concrete stairs on the west side of the North Pergola that sits on the Grassy Knoll. That picture, taken by news reporter, Altgens, needs a little more commentary; Hudson is the man on the stairs furthest to the left (west) with the white hat and pot belly. Jean Hill and Mary Mooreman are the two women with their backs to the camera (red and black coats) on the South side of Elm St. watching S. S. Agent, Clint Hill, jump on back of Kennedy's Presidential Limo, just after Kennedy had been Assassinated in front of the Grassy Knoll. The Warren Commission probably thought Hudson was "user friendly" because he worked for the local Government, but Hudson's testimony exposed some outrageous cover-up evidence by the JFK Murder Conspirators. Hudson, via W/C testimony, revealed that the Stemmons Highway sign was moved after the JFK Assassination and did not appear in CE 875 photos taken on 12-5-63 during a Secret Service Re- enactment of the Assassination. This corroborates the evidence produced by Jim Hicks at the Clay Shaw Grand Jury indictment held by New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison regarding Hicks' testimony that a "caution sign" was hit by bullets and immediately removed. 

The reason Hudson could not find the Stemmons sign in CE 875 photo 18 during his W/C testimony is because the Stemmons sign was removed by the police on 11-22-63, also as per citizen - witness, Jim Hicks, and not replaced until after 12-5-63. Emmet Hudson testifies, while being unable to locate the Stemmons Highway sign in CE 875 photo 18, that the Stemmons Highway sign "is not in the picture" (CE 875 photo 18). Warren Commission Counsel, Liebler, is quick to point out during Hudson's W/C testimony that in CE 875 photo 18 there are only two signs, "R.I. Thornton Freeway", and the other says "Fort Worth Turnpike" (Stemmons Highway sign is missing). Hudson further testifies that, "Now, they have moved some of those signs. They have moved the R.L. Thorton Freeway sign and put up a Stemmons Sign."  Even W/C Counsel - Liebeler figures it out, and summarizes that the reason the Stemmons Highway sign appears in Hudson Ex. 1 is because that photo was taken on 11-22-63(seconds before JFK shot), and CE 875 photo #18 doesn't show the Stemmons sign because that photo was taken on 12-5-63 before the Stemmons sign was replaced. . Hudson doesn't tell us, because no one wanted to know and didn't ask, if the Stemmons sign was put back in a different spot than its exact original location, on and before, the JFK Assassination.

At the time of the Assassination, the Fort Worth sign was further back (to the west or further left of the Pergola) than in CE 875 photo 18 which is clear, according to W/C Counsel, Liebler, that photo 18 in CE 875 showed only two signs and the Fort Worth sign is much closer to the North Pergola in that photo CE 875 than at the Assassination. Just as Hudson testified, the Authorities did replace the Stemmons sign, and in time for the May 1964 JFK Assassination Re-enactment by the F.B.I. in Dealey Plaza and the Fort Worth sign was put back ("moved" according to Hudson during W/C testimony) closer to its original location at 11-22-63 (further west or left of the Pergola than as show in CE 875 Photo 18) as was the Stemmons sign replaced. By 1967 the Stemmons Highway sign was gone forever and replaced by one the overhead signs at the intersection of Elm and Houston Sts., but Fort Worth sign remained to the west of the North Pergola, by itself. 

Emmet J. Hudson confirmed per his instant account of facts that the bullets fired at Kennedy "came from behind and above me." If you look at the Mary Moorman picture which includes Hudson in the background standing on the stairs of the Grassy Knoll, the fence on the Grassy Knoll is behind (see Frame 55 of Muchmore film that includes the base of the fence) and above him. Or, see the Moorman Polaroid photo as it included Hudson on the stairs and the fence on the Grassy Knoll behind him. Those fingerprints on the photo are the vandalism the cops did to Moorman photos, but at least she got that one back from the cops.

Here's what Dealey Plaza looked like in 1959 in the western Cowboy town of Dallas, Texas before the New World Order was allowed to enter the Lone Star State. No Signs in front of the tourist monument called the North Pergola, as one would expect.

 

There are many Pro-Government Advocates that claim the windshield of the Presidential Limo was not hit by a bullet, but the Warren Commission acknowledged this bullet fragment evidence and related scrapings taken out of the windshield as introduced by the Secret Service.

Some Dealey Plaza witnesses, like U.S. Army Ranger, Randolph Carr, described automatic weapon fire because they heard such rapid fire, which they didn't describe as a Cross-fire but a Shootin' Gallery. One Lone Gunman with a bolt action Mannlicher - Carcano rifle would take over 2 seconds to load and aim and fire between shots, so either someone had a machine gun or the Assassins all fired at the same time as signaled.

WBAP T.V. camera man James Darrell goes behind fence on "Grassy Knoll" looking for evidence immediately following the Assassination. His 1963 coverage is on "You Tube". Like the amateur films of Mark Bell, Malcomb Couch and a host of others, that WBAP TV film footage shows masses of people running to the Grassy Knoll and behind the fence into the Parking lot behind the Grassy Knoll. No one in Dealey Plaza was paying any attention to the TSBD after the Assassination in Dealey Plaza. It was not until the police entered the TSBD that that building got any attention on 11-22-63, according to surviving films that are on the Internet.  

The Warren Commission took testimony from 555 witnesses, via affidavit, deposition or before the Commission. Of the 90 questioned about where the gun shots came from that 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza, 58 said the gun shots came from the Grassy Knoll. Almost all that witnessed the gun shots come from the Grassy Knoll were dismissed by the Warren Commission. The one witness, S. M. Holland, who was not dismissed and testified that the shots came from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll, was deliberately misconstrued by the Warren Commission to support their Proclamation of 3 shots from a gunman shooting from behind Kennedy in the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD.

According to Assassination Researcher, Mark Lane, on Jack Andersen's TV show, "Who Murdered J. F. K.", in 1988, 68% of the people in Dealey Plaza that 11-22-63 were told to commit perjury by the F. B. I.. In other words, the F. B. I. told them they didn't witness the events they observed that instant 11-22-63, and to change their testimony. Both Jean Hill and Mary Moorman received that same treatment at the hands of the F.B.I. in their Dealey Plaza "Command Center" in the Records Building.

Otis Williams a TSBD employee stood on the front stairs of the TSBD that faced Elm St. when President Kennedy's Limo went by on Elm St.. Williams, per interview of the mid 1960's which is on "You Tube", did not hear any gun shots on that Friday afternoon in Dealey Plaza. 

F. B. I. Agent Robert Frazier (a ballistics expert) claimed that the citizens and police who heard gun shots from the Grassy Knoll actually were hearing Sonic Booms in Dealey Plaza. The F. B. I. tried to convince these witnesses, including Mary Moorman, that they heard echoes, not gun shots from the Grassy Knoll. This same F. B. I. ballistics expert, Robert Frazier (see pg. 404), would admit that the test firing that he and his team of F.B.I. riflemen did on the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle the Warren Commission claimed Oswald fired 3 shots from the south east 6th floor window of the TSBD was impossible because the scope was so defective that the rifle was not accurate at 15 yards while shooting at a stationary target. F.B.I. Frazier indicated per his Warren Commission Testimony that the cheap Japanese scope was defective causing gross inaccuracy of the rifle at 15yds while shooting at a stationary target.

A little freckle faced grammar school student, Rosemary Fitzgerald, and her family, returned to the Boston, Mass. area fleeing Washington D.C., shortly after their relative President John F. (Fitzgerald) Kennedy was Assassinated. Rosemary became a snobby little girl when her relative, the new President of the United States, appointed her father to a Washington position in 1961. She returned to speak to her old school mates and exclaimed that "Johnson did it." And the school children ran away mocking her.

 

VII.  Evidence in the 6th floor of the TSBD - Oswald did it?

Witness, Harold Norman, a TSBD employee looking out the 5th floor window of the TSBD directly under the 6th  floor window the Government claims Oswald fired 3 rifle shots, claimed to hear a gunman on the 6th floor of TSBD. Norman stated he heard the bolt action of a rifle, as well as, 3 rifle shots. This witness was very descriptive, per interview, he heard "click-boom", "click-boom", "click-boom'. Wait a minute, he's missing a click in that description of a bolt action rifle being loaded and fired; it should have been "click - click - boom". Here is Dallas Reporter Dillard's Photo of the TSBD taken within 60 seconds after the shots broke out in Dealey Plaza, catching TSBD employees, Ray and Jarman, looking out the 5th floor TSBD window as they were viewing the Kennedy's Motorcade. Also note there is no one in the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD above them, nothing but boxes and dirty windows.

Amos Euins was a 15 year old black male, who testified he was watching the Kennedy motorcade on Elm St. across from the TSBD. Per interview Euins stated, "I seen him in the sixth floor (TSBD) with the pipe sticking out". Euins stated he heard three shots come from that same location. Euins was the witness some claim alerted the Dallas police that the gunman was in the TSBD. But Amos Euins never claimed to identify the person in the window. There is other evidence that the actual description by the Dallas Police at 12:45pm of the lone gunman in the 6th floor window was given them by an unidentified person. Amos Euins original 1967 TV interviews are on "You Tube".

Euins testified before the Warren Commission, Vol. II, p. 201, and he testified that he was allowed by his High School to take the day off to see the U.S. President. Euins chose to watch the U.S. President and Motorcade pass in Dealey Plaza right across the street from the TSBD at  the corner where the fountain is located at Houston and Elm St.; Euins marked W/C Exhibit 366 with an "X" to indicate the location he was standing to watch the Kennedy Motorcade, p. 204. Euins testified that as the President passed he saw a pipe sticking out of the window of the TSBD, and then heard what he thought was a backfire, p. 204, he testified he did not react to the backfire other than to look around, p. 209, and then he looked up again at the same window and "he shot again". Euins testified that he then "got behind the little fountain" and saw him fire a third and fourth shot, Euins testified he saw the rifle barrel and trigger and that he could not identify the rifleman other than he had a "bald spot on his head" but he did see the man's hand on the trigger, p. 204. Otherwise, Euins testified that he could not tell how tall the man was (probably because the rifleman could not be standing to shoot out the the TSBD window), that he did not see what he was wearing or his hair color, he had no hat, and he did not know his race (a white man or a black man),  "because these boxes were throwing  a reflection", p. 207. Euins testified that he did not see a telescope on the rifle, p. 207. Euins testified that he saw the rifle sticking out of the TSBD window about 14", p. 205, and then later on testified he saw 3' of rifle barrel sticking out of the window, p. 207. Finally, Euins testified he did not get a good look a the rifleman in the window that he saw shoot at the U.S. President, id.

Euins testified that "there was boxes in half of this one" (window) were indicated with a "9" in the same window he placed on "X" on Exhibit 366, p. 208, and that that window was open about 19", p. 209.

However Euins initially stated per his Affidavit given to the Dallas Sheriff's Dept. that the man with the rifle who shot at the President was a white man. When questioned by the W/C Counsel Specter about his identification of the rifleman as a white man, Euins denied saying it and claimed he actually  said, "I could see a white spot on his head, not that he was a white man," p. 208. 

Euins told the news reporter James Underwood that the man in window of the TSBD with the rifle was a colored man and repeated this according to Underwood, see W/C Vol. VI, p. 170-171.

Euins testified that after he heard 4 shots fired by the man in the window that he ran to the railroad tracks while making an "B" and "C" on Exhibit 365 to show his path were he told a policeman he had seen the shot, p. 205. The police officer gave him a ride on his motorcycle to the front of the TSBD, p. 205. Euins testified that when when he was in front of the TSBD to give his witness information to the police a "construction man"  told the officer, who gave Euins a motorcyle ride to the front of the TSBD, that he "saw a man run out the back" (of TSBD), p. 205. Euins testified that this construction man said the man who ran out the back had a "kind of bald spot on his head," p. 206. Euins did not know the name of this "construction man" who told the police that a man with a "kind of bald spot on his head" ran out the back of the TSBD, id.

 

Neither, Amos Euins or Harold Norman ever attached a human identification to the 3 shots they said came from the 6th floor of the TSBD, nor did they ever attempt to identify any TSBD shooter at a police line-up.

The parade watchers were thick in front and on each side of Elm St. and Houston St. where the TSBD was located on the President's parade route, per review of original TV Network and amateur film clips. Why didn't more people at least hear 3 bullets blast from the rifle that the Warren Commission claimed was aimed out the southeast window on the 6th floor of the TSBD? This makes no sense whatsoever. Some of the parade watchers at the south corner of Elm and Houston would have been looking right at the TSBD. If a rifle was fired from the 6th floor of the TSBD as Harold Norman states (NO Silencer if 3 "booms"), the crowds that lined the streets would have not just heard the shots but would re-acted in panic and fear; the parade watchers would have fled in fear, if Norman was correct. Watch the films of activity in Dealey Plaza that include the TSBD just after the President is shot, there is no attention paid by anyone to the TSBD! The attention is all directed to the Grassy Knoll!

There was not even a parade watcher pointing to the TSBD where the Warren Commission insists Oswald fired 3 shots from the southeast 6th floor window. If the Warren Commission was correct, the films that existed of the TSBD and the crowds of Parade Watchers immediately after Kennedy was shot should have revealed the Parade Watchers yelling and screaming and pointing and looking in panic, fear at the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD and fleeing the area of that 6th floor window and its Warren Commission rifleman. However, they paid no attention to the TSBD at all.

If Lee Harvey Oswald, or any gunman, fired 3 rifle shots out that southeast window of the TSBD 6th floor, the noise would have caused the parade watchers to immediately shift all their attention to the source of that shot causing them to see the rifleman shoot 2 more times as the Warren Commission claims from that southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD. The Warren Commission's rifleman could have spit on many of the parade watchers at the corner of Elm and Houston Sts. from that 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD. The closest shot from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD at Kennedy's Limo would have been only about 90 feet and most of that would have been due to the 61 foot elevation of the 6th floor. Why would a rifleman in the TSBD wait until Kennedy's Limo was over 175 feet away before firing the first shot? The final shot was 88 yards from the TSBD. It should be pointed out that the view from the 6th floor southeast of the TSBD to Kennedy's Limo on Elm St. traveling towards the Grassy Knoll was partially blocked by trees.

 

If the Warren Commission was correct about their claim of 3 rifle shots from the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD, the parade watchers would have reacted to the TSBD, but a review of the TV Network films and amateur films of activity immediately after the Assassination show the parade watchers, including the multitude in front of the TSBD, had no interest, whatsoever, in anything to do with the TSBD or its 6th floor. The parade watchers were all running and looking to where they heard the shots come from, the Grassy Knoll. This is filmed evidence that, once again, snuffs the Warren Commission's Lone Crazed Gunman Decree.

 

    Howard Brennan is the Warren Commission's Star Witness

Howard Leslie Brennan was a 45 year old union steam fitter who was working on a construction job at the Republic Bank Building located in the "Katy Yards" which Brennan described as being behind the "Book Store" and was the Warren Commission's star witness, W/C Vol. III, p. 140. Brennan was the Warren Commission's star witness because he was the only witness to identify LHO as the rifleman in the 6th floor window of the TSBD, although initially Brennan did not identify LHO as the rifleman that he claimed to see that day of 11-22-63 in the TSBD 6th floor window.

Brennan per W/C testimony stated he arrived at the southwest corner of Houston and Elm Sts. at about 12:22pm and in time to see a man having an epileptic fit "possibly 20 yards east - south of this corner", p. 141. Brennan testified that the epileptic was treated by police and some civilians and an ambulance picked him up, id. Brennan further testified that he "walked over to the retainer wall of this little park pool and jumped up on the ledge," id. Brennan confirmed his location across the street from the TSBD by confirming a picture, via W/C Ex.478, that was a re-enactment picture taken on March 20, 1964, id.

Brennan testified that prior to the President's Motorcade arriving he "was more or less observing the crowd and the people in different building windows, including the fire escape across from the TSBD on the east side of the TSBD, and also the windows of the TSBD", "I observed quite a few people in the different window." "In particular, I saw this one man on the sixth floor which left the window to my knowledge a couple of times" p.143. Brennan testified that this was the only man that he saw in the 6th floor windows of the TSBD, but he did see two colored boys in the window in the floor below, id. Brennan marked Ex. 477 with a circled A to indicate the window he saw the man in 6th floor, id. Brennan also marked Ex. 477 with a circled B to indicate the window he saw the 2 colored boys in, id. Brennan was questioned by W/C Belin as to the position of the 2 Negroes in the 5th floor window and Brennan testified that they were standing with the elbows on the window sill leaning out, p. 144.

Brennan testified that the President had passed and he really could not say how far the President's car was from him, but it was a short distance, when he heard a sharp crack which he described as a backfire, p. 143. Brennan also testified "then something made me think that it was a firecracker being thrown out from the TSBD", p. 143. Brennan testified "I glanced up", "and this man that I saw previous was aiming for his last shot." id. Brennan testified that he was talking about the man he had previously seen in the 6th floor window, id. Brennan testified describing the rifleman in the 6th floor of the TSBD, "well, it appeared to me that he was standing up and resting against the left window sill, with the gun shouldered to his right shoulder, holding the gun with his left hand and taking positive aim and fired his last bullet." "As I calculate a couple of seconds." "He drew the gun back from the window as though he was drawing it back from his side and maybe paused for another second as though to assure himself that he hit his mark and then he disappeared", p. 144. Brennan then dove behind the back part of the retaining wall he was sitting on to take cover from bullets, id. Belin knowing it was a problem for their star witness to see anyone standing up in the 6th floor window and even a bigger problem for the rifleman to be standing in the window when he fired the shots killing Kennedy, keyed Brennan into this problem by asking, "I believe you said that you thought the man was standing", "At the time you saw this man on the 6th floor, how much of this man could you see?" p. 144. Brennan took the hint and testified, "Well, I could see - at one time he came to the window and sat sideways on the window sill." "That was previous to President Kennedy getting there." "And I could see practically his whole body, from his hips up." "But at the same time he was firing the gun, a possibility from his belt up", id. 

Brennan testified that "I did not observe a scope" on the rifle", p. 144. Then after suggestion from W/C Belin that Brennan may not have been correct about his observation of no rifle scope in the 6th floor window of the TSBD, Brennan tailored his testimony to "I do not know if it had a scope or not", id. However, Brennan further testified that he saw "70 to 85 percent" of the rifle, and that the "rifle was aimed downward at 30 degrees and west to south,", "down Elm St., toward the railroad underpass", id.

Brennan really out did himself again when asked how many shots he heard and he testified, "Positively two." "I do not recall a second shot -"p. 144. Brennan is asked by W/C Belin "by a second shot, you mean a middle shot between  the time you heard the first noise and the last noise?" And Brennan answered via testimony, "yes that is right." I don't know what made me think that there was firecrackers throwed out of the TSBD unless I did hear the second shot , because I positively thought the first shot was a backfire, and subconsciously I must have heard a second shot, but I do not recall it." "I could not swear to it." p. 144.

Brennan described the man in the 6th floor window he saw as "early thirties, fair complexion, slender but neat, neat slender, possibly 5'-10" and from 160-170 pounds and he was a white man, p. 144. Brennan didn't remember the color of his hair but described his clothes as "light colored clothes, more of a khaki color", p. 145. Brennan testified that at 11-22-63 he was farsighted which means he can see long distances and needs glasses for close up objects, p. 147. Brennan testified that "we measured" the distance between his position on the wall across from the TSBD to the front door of the TSBD as 93', p. 149.

Brennan testified he jumped off the masonry structure wall he was sitting on after the last shot because "Well, it occurred to me that there might be more than one person, that it was a plot which would mean several people, and I knew beyond a reasonable doubt that there were going to be bullets flying from every direction. p. 145. Brennan observed that the police were searching west of the TSBD and between the Triple Overpass and they were searching the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll, id. Brennan testified he reported to a police officer who was located in front of the TSBD that the police were searching the wrong location for the man who did the shooting and that the shooter was in the window of the TSBD, p. 145. Brennan testified he did not know which floor the shooter was on, but testified he reported it was the second floor from the top, p. 145. [Since Brennan was standing in front of the TSBD it would have been a convenient task to count to 6 were this rifleman was in the window]. Brennan testified that the cop turned him over to talk to Secret Service Agent Sorrels, p. 145. While Brennan was reporting to Sorrels he saw the two colored boys he saw in the 5th floor window of the TSBD running out the front door of the TSBD and down the stairs and Brennan fingered them and they were taken into custody (arrested), p. 146. However, later in his testimony Brennan

Brennan created more trouble for the Warren Commission because as their star witness and only witness saw the rifleman in the 6th floor of the TSBD he did not identify LHO as the shooter in the 6th floor window of the TSBD, and there were more problems  because the other men in the D.P.D. line-up looked and dressed nothing like LHO who at that point had bruises on his face, Brennan had already seen the TV reports that showed LHO as the accused Assassin, p. 147-148.

Brennan testified that he observed a Dallas P.D. Line-up at about 6:oopm. that evening in order for Brennan to identify the shooter in the window Brennan saw. Brennan described the Line-up that was used by the Dallas Police as "no, I don't. Possibly seven more or less", p. 147. Brennan testified that upon observing the Dallas P.D. line-up "the man in the Line-up I identified looking more like a closest resemblance to the man in the window than anyone else in the Line-up," p. 147.  [in other words, he did not claim that LHO was the man in the window but looked only closest to resembling the man in the window]. Brennan testified that "I told them I could not make a positive identification", p. 148. Brennan testified that earlier in the afternoon, at 3:00pm that I saw his picture twice on television before I went down to the Police Station to view the Line-Up", 148.

Brennan then saved the Warren Commission's day and testified that "some day later" he talked to an F.B.I. agent and the F.B.I. agent said you could not make a positive identification of LHO. The F.B.I. agent continued, "Did you do that for security reasons personally, or couldn't you?" and Brennan testified he replied to the F.B.I. agent that "and I told him I could with all honesty, but I did it more or less for security reasons - my family and myself", p. 148. Brennan was required to explain all his pronouns and further testified that he thought the Assassination was a Communist Conspiracy and because he was the lone eye witness that he and his family would be in danger if he made the identification of LHO, p. 148. Brennan further admitted that LHO was already being charged with murder of D.P.D. J.D. Tippet and that LHO was staying in jail, but Brennan claimed that it wasn't until LHO was killed, on 11-24-63, that he felt safe from retaliation and then decided to make his identification of LHO as the man in the window, p. 148.

Brennan when questioned by W/C Belin if his distance concerning the location of the car S.S. Sorrels was in, testified that the Warren Commission should have pictures of him talking to Sorrels because his wife saw his conversation with Sorrels was on TV twice that afternoon of 11-22-63. Brennan testified [although the W/C did their best to scramble Brennan's testimony to make it incoherent] that F.B.I. Lish wanted a cut of the TV tape and requested it from the TV Channel and that the Warren Commission should have that "cut from the tape". Brennan further surprised the W/C by testifying that F.B.I. Lish must have a cut of that film because he has seen it on TV since and it no longer shows Brennan speaking to Sorrels, p. 150. [whatever was on that film beside Brennan that the F.B.I. made the TV channel delete and conceal forever, like so much other films and photos that day in Dealey Plaza?]. Brennann testified somebody cut those films and that part was cut out", p. 148. The W/C Counsel Belin quickly went on to a new line of questioning.

Brennan finally was tired of the W/C bullying and after two page of testimony maintained his original testimony and testified repeatedly that he did not see any boxes in the window in the 6th floor of the TSBD that he claimed to have seen a rifleman in, p. 152-153. Brennan remained adamant on this issue and for the first time refused to change his mind and follow the W/C lead as to the answer they wanted (which would in this case be that Brennan saw boxes in the window) even after they showed him W/C Ex 482 which showed the sniper's nest boxes, p. 153.

Brennan testified that while he was talking to the police and S.S. Sorrels in front of the TSBD that he did not see the man in the 6th floor window of the TSBD exit the front exit of the TSBD, p. 158. Brennan testified that while he was in front of the TSBD reporting to the Dallas Cop and S.S. Sorrels that the front entrance or Elm St. entrance to the TSBD was not blocked off by the police and anyone could come and go as they pleased, p. 159. [Although Brennan talks like S.S. Sorrells was at the TSBD in a few seconds after the shooting, p 158, he didn't get there until about 20 minutes after the Assassination shots were fired, Sorrells went all the way to the Parkland Hospital and then returned to Dealey Plaza].

 According to his instant Dallas Sheriff's Affidavit of 11-22-63, he stated he was seated on a concrete retaining wall at the southeast corner of Elm St. which he stated gave him a clear view of the south side of the TSBD. He stated, per an F. B. I. report, that "he heard a backfire as Kennedy's Limo was 30 yards past him traveling down Elm St.." He "did not distinctly hear a second shot, but the thought occurred someone must have been shooting firecrackers and therefore there must have been a second shot". "Distinctly remembering what he considers a third shot, whereupon he looked upward and observed a man standing on the 6th floor at a window in the TSBD with a rifle in his hand which protruded outside the window a short distance and was pointed in the direction of the President's car". Per the same F. B. I. report, "he observed this person to take deliberate aim and after the shot was fired, saw the man lowered the rifle and stepped back from the window, observing momentarily the scene below."

In this same F. B .I. report Brennan describes the rifleman in the 6th floor (not specifically the southeast window) as a "white male, early '30's, appeared to be 5' 10" and 165lbs., no hat, light colored clothes, possibly khaki, could have been wearing a sweater or light weight jacket." Brennan describes the gunman in the 6th floor southeast window of  the TSBD per his Dallas County Sheriff's Affidavit as "I did not notice anything unusual about this man. He was a white man in his early 30's, slender, nice looking, would weigh about 165 to 175 pounds. He had on light colored clothing, but definitely not a suit."

Brennan estimated the distance between him and the rifleman was about 90'. He stated he was farsighted.

The clothes Brennan describes do not match those that Lee Harvey Oswald wore that day of 11-22-63, as per news photos of his arrest at the Texas Theater.

Brennan stated he could identify this rifleman in the "east end window" of the 6th floor of the TSBD. See Aff. last line.

 

However, Brennan, per the same F. B. I. report, failed to positively identify Lee Harvey Oswald in the Dallas P. D. lineup. That was one of three Oswald line-ups by the Dallas P. D. on 11-22-63 that included 3 other males, all older and dressed in suits. The F. B. I. report states that, per Brennan, Oswald most closely resembled the rifleman of all the 4 men in the police lineup. But Brennan could not positively identify Oswald as the gunman.

Additionally, Mr. Brennan saw an arrested Lee Harvey Oswald on TV before going to the Dallas P. D. to view  that lineup that included 3 middle aged men in suits and one, Lee Harvey Oswald in a white T - shirt and a black eye. Brennan still failed to make a positive identification of Oswald as the man in the 6th floor TBSD window. The police lineup was illegal because it was impermissibly prejudicial against Oswald, who was the only one wearing a white t-shirt in the line up and looked nothing like the other 3. Some of the line-ups by the Dallas Police that weekend of 11-22-63 with Lee Harvey Oswald included 3 teenagers and Mexicans.

Brennan's boss, Sandy Speaker, stated that Government Agents grabbed Howard Brennan and Brennan was not seen at work for 3 weeks after the Assassination. Speaker also claimed that when Brennan returned to work he was scared to death.

 

Brennan testified before the Warren  Commission something totally different. He identified Lee Harvey Oswald as the rifleman he saw shoot from the 6th floor window of TSBD.

According to films taken on 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza of the corner of Elm and Houston as Kennedy's Motorcade passed, Brennan was not seated across from the TSBD but was seated causing him to be looking at the Dal-Tex Building, a totally different direction by 90 degrees. 

 

Another problem for this sole witness, Brennan, who claims to have seen a man in the 6th floor window of the TSBD complete with rifle is that he states to the F. B. I., and as per TV interviews, that the rifleman was standing when he aimed and fired. Per numerous pictures of that window it does not open enough for a man to stand and shoot. All pictures of that famous 6th floor window at 11-22-63 show the glass in that window to be filthy and not capable of allowing anyone to identify a person on the other side of the window. The windows in the TSBD were standard double-hung windows that you find in most houses, and they only open, at most, half way from the sill. News reporter, Dillard, photographed the TSBD, including the southeast 6th floor window 3 seconds after Kennedy was shot; that 6th floor window was not opened more than 12" when Kennedy was shot.

Further, not  only would it have been impossible to see the rifleman standing in a window on the "east end of the 6th floor of the TSBD" from the waist up, but such a rifleman could not have fired a rifle from any window in the TSBD from a standing position because the window glass would be in the way, as was  the case of the southeast window the Warren Commission claimed Oswald fired from. The window was only open 12" from the sill making it impossible for a rifleman to stand and shoot.

With all the multitudes of people on the parade route in and around the TSBD at 12:30pm. why didn't anybody else see this rifleman? The way this Warren Commission witness, Brennan, portrays the rifleman, and his shots with a rifle, it was a virtual public advertisement. The noise from the rifle shots, as above described by witness Norman, would have caused every parade watcher's attention and panic of being shot. This guy Brennan never expressed that he had any fear of being in close range of this Lone Gunman. There was no panic by the parade watchers who had lined Houston and Elm St. in and around the TSBD per the Zapruder film or any other films that recorded that area during or after Kennedy was shot. The parade watchers ignored the TSBD at Houston and Elm St. and ran west to the Grassy Knoll and behind its fence where the riflemen had shot Kennedy.

    

        A Silencer caused the Muffled Firecracker Shots?

Howard Brennan, the Warren Commission's star witness and only person who claims (after changing his testimony months later after 11-22-63) to see Lee Harvey Oswald firing from a window in the TSBD, also stated instantly to the Dallas Police and F.B.I. that he first heard a "backfire from an automobile" go off first and then rifle shots that killed Kennedy immediately followed.

Did the Warren Commission's rifleman on the 6th floor have a silencer on his rifle? That would mean at least 2 gunmen, one from the fence and one from the 6th floor of the TSBD. But 2 gunmen and silencers to account for no one hearing or seeing the Warren Commission's Lone Gunman in 6th floor doesn't fit the Warren Commission's story of Assassination. The Warren Commission decreed that three shots were fired and that all shots heard that day in Dealey Plaza came from one gunman on the 6th floor of the TSBD. 

A silencer would be something to be avoided by the Warren Commission because it would indicate a sophisticated assassin with extraordinary resources, as opposed to a Lone Crazed Gunman, who spent $12.95 for a junk 1940 rifle and few more bucks for a 4X (four power) scope. The F. B. I. confirmed the 4X scope which was "Made in Japan" was defective by 5" high and 2" to the right at a shot of 25 yards. 25 yards is so short it is not worthy of a rifle shot. At 100 yards shot, the F.B.I. confirmed the cheap 4 power scope was defective by 5" high and 5" to the right. Kennedy's Limo was close to the 100 yard shot; the Warren Commission claimed that the first shot hit Kennedy at 175' from the TSBD and the third shot hit Kennedy at 265'. See Warren Commission Vol. III pages 404 -405 (testimony of F.B.I. Ballistics Expert - Robert Frazier).

The Mannlicher-Carcano Rifle the Warren Commission claims was Kennedy's murder weapon, as retrieved by the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 behind some boxes of the 6th floor of the TSBD, did not have a silencer.

S.S. Agent Roy Kellerman testified to the Warren Commission that after he "remembered hearing the first audible muzzle blast or mechanically suppressed fired bullet bow shockwave, the assassination then ended in a "flurry of shells" coming into the limousine that reminded him of jet sonic-boom sound quickness." Yes sir boys and girls, under all that excess verbiage, so as to not be to direct and upset the Authorities, Kellerman was testifying that at least one silencer was used and that there was a "turkey shoot" or a "Cross Fire" in Dealey Plaza. Kellerman was seated in the front passenger seat of Kennedy's Limo on Elm St. on 11-22-63. This suppression, as Kellerman describes, ties in with the various witnesses describing first hearing a firecracker or backfire or cherry bomb.

Roy Kellerman was the Secret Service Agent sitting in the front passenger seat of President Kennedy's Limo as it toured Dallas, Texas, including Elm St.. When the shots started hitting the President and Governor Connally, the Zapruder Film shows that Kellerman was prepared because Kellerman did not flinch. Here's a guy that pledges to protect the U.S. President and Kellerman doesn't even react to Kennedy getting his head blown out! For that matter, none of the Secret Service Agents in the car behind the Presidential Limo seemed too interested in protecting the President. Only S.S. Hill, who was in the car behind the JFK Presidential Limousine, reacted and he was allegedly a last minute fill-in that day. 

There may be exceptions, like James Bond in Dr. No, but silencers are not silent. In fact, a silencer reduces a high powered rifle by only 40 decibels from a normal noise level of a bullet being fired of between 140 - 160 decibels. A rifle silencer disguises a rifle shot. That is exactly how many witnesses described the first shot they heard in Dealey Plaza, as a firecracker or backfire. Not only that, but a silencer has no rifling (machining inside the rifle barrel) which causes the bullet to be less accurate when fired with a silencer attached to the end of a rifle barrel. The first shot was heard in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy's Limousine was just passing the TSBD and long before the Stemmons Highway Sign on Elm St., and that same first shot described by many witnesses as sounding like a firecracker did not hit anyone in the Presidential Limousine. Was that first shot the one bullet that hit by-stander Jame Tague? Or was the first shot the one that witnesses saw bounce off Elm St.? Maybe, but it did not hit Kennedy.

Over 80 Kennedy Parade watchers in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63 came forward and stated they heard a firecracker. See the Internet for the list of these witnesses at "jfkthefrontshot.blogspot.com/2013/os/it-sounded-like-firecracker.html.

Here is the argument that believers in the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" make to support their "Oswald did it." Point #4, is disproved above in this article and totally ignores all the witnesses who saw riflemen behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll. The rest of the points the "Lone Gunman Advocates" make is easily disproved as below.

 

 

 

VIII.  Cross Fire Conspiracy is Corroborated by the Dallas Police

The Kennedy Assassination Co-Conspirators would have been much more successful with their planned "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" had the first shot in Dealey Plaza hit and killed President Kennedy, but the first shot missed as did many more in the hail of bullets fired as the Presidential Limousine traveled down Elm St. and finally came to a stop in front of the Grassy Knoll after being signaled by Cuban's in front of the Stemmons Highway sign. Had JFK collapsed on the Limousine floor after being hit by the first shot in the throat, it would not have done him any good because the Secret Service Agents were part of the Assassination Squad and there were more gunmen on route to Parkland Hospital. 

When reviewing the commentaries on the Kennedy Assassination there is a constant argument that shots came from behind Kennedy, as per the Warren Commission's Decree, vs. the shots came from the front of Kennedy. There is testimony from too many unbiased citizens, and instant actions and accounts by Dallas Police Officers, who only wanted to help, that corroborates there were shots fired in Dealey Plaza from both the front and the back of Kennedy on Elm St.. This does not create a contradiction but a corroboration of the Cross-Fire Conspiracy by multiple riflemen on that day of 11-22-63 in Dealey Plaza. To this Web Site's research there is only one witness, A. J. Millican, who said he heard gun shots that came from both the front and rear. There is an old rule known to many, that you can not determine the source of a single gun shot; that the human ear can only determine the source of the unseen gun when it fires at least 2 shots.

If, as the evidence corroborates, there was more than one gunman they all wouldn't be shooting from the same window or location. The evidence in Dealey Plaza at 11-22-63 indicates that shots were fired from locations in front and behind President Kennedy's as his Limo took the left turn on to Elm St., and traveled by the Grassy Knoll. That's probably why autopsy photos of Kennedy show 2 holes in Kennedy's back. The Zapruder film makes it clear that Kennedy was fired on from his front.

21 Dallas Police Officers heard shots that they identified as coming from the Grassy Knoll, which would be from the front of Kennedy. That's why so many Dallas Police are shown on the films taken immediately after the shooting of Kennedy running to and behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll where the North Pergola sits in Dealey Plaza. Some Dallas Police where caught on the aftermath films and in photographs searching the railroad yard and parking lot behind the Grassy Knoll immediately after the Assassination. Some Dallas Police even made a capture of 3 "Hobos" who were hiding in a box car located in the railroad yard controlled by Lee Bowers which was immediately behind the Grassy Knoll in Dealy Plaza. 

The U.S. President had 2 bullet holes in his back, as per Official Autopsy Photo, that mistakenly got released by the Government. Watch the Zapruder film which is on the Internet. The Zapruder Film shows President Kennedy was also shot from the front in the throat and front right temple of his head causing the back of his head to suffer a massive exit wound that the Authorities, including the F.B.I. and Warren Commission, had to conceal. See more evidence in the "Medical Evidence" sections that follow below. Watch out for the Zapruder films on the Internet there are variations; some variations claim to be pre-Life Magazine which should be the best and most complete version. You be the judge.

 

 

 

IX.  Lee Harvey at Work TSBD 11-22-63 - People in the TSBD at 12:30pm on 11-22-63

One of the objects of this article on the Kennedy Assassination is to re-create the crime scene of the murder of JFK, part of the crime scene of Dealey Plaza is the TSBD. In this section of "Kennedy Assassination 50 Years of Evidence" the evidence surrounding the TSBD, at and around 12:30pm., will be examined. The evidentiary issues examined will be where was LHO at 12:30 when Kennedy was shot and how did he leave the TSBD. Also, other evidentiary issues will be examined as follows;, including how did the riflemen seen in the TSBD manage to escape and whoever were they? Were  the elevators in the TSBD stopped to aid in the escape of the riflemen? Who were the two "Secret Service" agents at the back door of the TSBD immediately after JFK was shot and who was the "man" that D.P.D. Sawyer witnessed get off the passenger elevator on the first floor of the TSBD when he and fellow officers were getting on that elevator to search the upper floors? Who were the other officers, plainclothes men, coming down the stairs to the TSBD that Deputy Sheriff Mooney believed were Deputy Sheriffs (he didn't know who they were - said nothing didn't stop to talk?). What was the part of TSBD employees Billy Shelley and Billy Lovelady in the Assassination, as well as, the activities of TSBD Harold Norman, James Jarman, Charles Given, Bonnie Ray Williams, and Jack Doherty.

After all this analysis, as concluded at the end of this section, we come up with the same answer to the most important question, which is what happened to the riflemen/Assassins in the TSBD? We already knew that at least one rifleman was arrested by the Dallas Police and then released and never heard of again, just like the the 3 Hobos who were arrested about an hour after Kennedy was shot and Walter Cronkite said on live TV, "they have Kennedy's murders, they are the killers". The Dallas P.D. released all 3 "Hobos" by the evening of 11-22-63 claiming that they never questioned them or even got their names. We already knew that another man in a dark sports jacket fled the back door of the TSBD as witnessed by James Worrell.

This section required an extensive review of W/C transcripts and D.P.D. reports/affs, SS reports, F.B.I. Reports and other documents and additional reading/research, but it did yield some unexpected nuggets of evidence, including that Jack Ruby was at the TSBD @ 12:30 and therefore his alibi was a lie, and that there were 2 phoney Secret Service Agents at the back door of the TSBD immediately after 12:30 when JFK was shot, and that  D.P.D. Inspector Sawyer came across an unidentified man exiting the TSBD in the front elevator, as well, Dallas Deputy Sheriff Mooney passed two "plainclothesmen" coming down the TSBD stairscase that remain unidentified. So many unidentified men in the TSBD immediately after the Assassination is evidence of more conspiracy participants. 

Here is another source of the "Timing of Events" in the TSBD on 11-22-63 which shows evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald was not on the 6th floor of the TSBD where the Warren Commission claimed that Oswald was located and shot Kennedy..

Starting on October 15, 1963, Lee Harvey Oswald worked in the Texas School Book Depository (TSBD), at 411 Elm St.. The building was a privately owned by H.L. Hunt's buddy, D.H. Byrd, and had nothing to do with the State of Texas or any government organization. Oswald worked as a book order picker for the Texas School Book Depository Company, that was in the business of selling school books. It was Mrs. Ruth Paine who got Oswald the job at the TSBD through Mr. Truly of the TSBD, as is the evidence of this article on the Assassination of JFK both Mrs. Paine and Mr. Truly were C.I.A. operatives.

When arrested and charged by the Dallas Police for the murder of President Kennedy Lee Harvey Oswald had an alibi. According to the Warren Commission, Oswald stated he had eaten his lunch in the TSBD lunchroom, alone, but did see two Negro employees walk through there while he was eating lunch. Oswald per alibi identified one of the Negroes as Junior and said the other Negro was shorter and that he could identify him but didn't know his name. Junior was James Jarman's name and he was with Harold Norman at that time in the TSBD. Norman testified that he quit for lunch around 11:45 and ate in the Domino Room, p. 188. Norman testified that he could not remember who else was in the Domino Room when he was eating lunch, p. 189. Jarman testified he did not eat in the lunchroom, W/C p. 201. Jarman was clear that he did not see or eat with LHO during his lunch time, p. 201. 

Other LHO alibis have turned up over the years from different men who were privy to interrogations of LHO, although all those alleged alibis are at variance they had in common that LHO was not on the 6th floor of the TSBD when Kennedy was shot and that he did not kill anyone.

Where was Lee Harvey Oswald at 12:30pm when Kennedy was shot? 

Fellow Texas School Book Depository employee, Ed Piper, (see W/C Vol. 6 p. 383-384) saw and spoke to Lee Harvey Oswald on the first floor lunch room at about 12:00 noon on that 11-22-63.

Jack Dougherty testified that when he was on the sixth floor, just before he heard the shots while on the fifth floor, there was no one else on the 6th floor and that he confirmed he was all alone, W/C Vol. VI p. 381. [another alibi for LHO]

A secretary at the TSBD, Carolyn Arnold, who worked on the 4th floor of the TBSD was another perfect witness who was not called by the Warren Commission testify; the  Warren Commission simply declined to have her testify before the Commission and for good reason. Arnold's saw fellow TSBD employee, Lee Harvey Oswald, at 12:25pm. on the second floor lunch room that 11-22-63 while she was on her way out of the TSBD to watch the Kennedy motorcade pass on Elm St. The F.B.I. interviewed Carolyn Arnold twice and had real problems with the eye witness evidence she presented that made it impossible for Oswald to be in two places at the same time; if Oswald was in the 2d floor lunch room at 12:25 on 11-22-63, then, he didn't shoot Kennedy at 12:30, and then, be questioned on the 2d floor of the TSBD lunchroom by the Dallas motorcycle Cop, Marion Baker, 90 seconds after Kennedy was shot. Carolyn Arnold's eye witness evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald was downstairs in TSBD lunchroom at 12:25 and the Dallas cop, Baker, testifying that he saw Oswald in that same lunchroom 90 seconds after Kennedy was shot at 12:30 proves that Oswald never left the lunchroom and was not on the 6th floor of the TSBD when Kennedy was shot. 

So what did the F.B.I. do about Carolyn Arnold's eye witness testimony that she saw Lee Harvey Oswald at 12:25 in the second floor lunchroom of the TSBD? The F.B.I. falsified both investigative interview reports (1st F.B.I. report and second unsigned F.B.I. affidavit of Carolyn Arnold) they took from Carolyn Arnold. Arnold ( later remarried becoming Carolyn Johnston) was interviewed by Dallas Morning News reporter Earle Golz and Arnold told Golz that she was surprised by the two F.B.I. reports and that both reports were inaccurate. Carolyn Arnold confirmed to Golz exactly what she saw on 11-22-63 and told the F.B.I., and that is that she was on her way out of the TSBD at 12:25 to see the Kennedy motorcade and that is when she saw Lee Harvey Oswald sitting in the 2d floor lunchroom.

But Carolyn Arnold and Jack Dougherty, were not the only witness to give evidence that Oswald could not have been on the 6th floor of the TSBD, (see next). Another TSBD employee, Bonnie Ray Williams, gave evidence that Oswald was not on the 6th floor of the TSBD at 12:20. Williams testimony combined with Arnold's and Dougherty's independent eye witness evidence makes it is impossible that Lee Harvey Oswald was on the 6th floor of the TSBD at 12:30 to shoot Kennedy.

Fellow TSBD employee and one of the 6th floor flooring crew, Bonnie Ray Williams, testified to the Warren Commission (W/C Vol. III, p. 172) he was eating lunch on the 6th floor of TSBD until 12:15pm to maybe 12:20pm and he saw nobody on the 6th floor, (W/C Vol. III p. 178). The 6th floor of the TSBD was at the time one open floor plan because it was generic warehouse space. Williams admitted per Warren Commission testimony that he was the one the ate the "chicken dinner" and drank the Dr. Pepper on the 6th floor of the TSBD and left the rubbish (brown paper bag, chicken bones and empty can); this was the "chicken dinner" that the government and "Lone Crazed Assassin" advocates claimed was left by the "cold bolded assassin", Lee Harvey Oswald, who they claimed was so "cold blooded" that he casually ate a "chicken dinner" just before shooting Kennedy. Williams also testified that he was one of the 5 man flooring crew on the 6th floor of the TSBD that had started laying down a new wood floor in the west side of the 6th floor two days before the Assassination, W/C Vol. III, p. 164. The other flooring crew on the 6th floor were also named by Williams under oath before the Warren Commission as being Billy Shelly, Danny Arce, Charles Givens, Billy Lovelady.

Bonnie Ray Williams testified after finishing his chicken dinner and Dr. Pepper on the 6th floor of the TSBD he went to the 5th floor to join Harold Norman and James Jarman to watch the Kennedy Motorcade. However he never told the Commission nor was asked by the Commission how he knew Norman and Jarman were on the 5th floor. Norman testified that he and Jarman got to the 5th floor at 12:25-12:28 before Williams. Using that time of 12:25-12:28 Williams got on the 5th floor after 12:25-12:28 and because Williams testified to the W/C that he left the 6th floor to the 5th floor then he would have left the 6th floor a few minutes before 12:30pm. and Williams didn't see LHO on the 6th floor of the TSBD.

Charles Given was 36 years old and married; he spent 2 years in the U.S. Navy during W.W. II. Given testified before the Warren Commission he worked at the TSBD for 6 years by 11-22-63 and was one of the 5 man flooring crew on the 6th of the TSBD, see W/C Vol. III p. 347. Givens further testified that he broke for lunch on the 6th floor of the TSBD at 11:45am and went down the elevator with other members of the flooring crew on the 6th floor of the TSBD to the first floor to see the Kennedy parade, p. 349. Given testified that the other members of the flooring crew that went down in the two elevators from the 6th floor to the 1st floor were Bonnie Ray Williams, Billy Lovelady, and Danny Arce, p. 352 & 354. While he was going down in the elevator he saw LHO standing at the gate on the 5th floor, p. 349. Givens testified he realized he left his jacket and cigarettes on the 6th floor and returned from the first floor of the TSBD to the 6th floor by elevator to get his jacket and cigarettes. It was during this return by Given to get his jacket and cigaretts that he testified that he saw LHO on the 6th floor coming from "the window up front where the shots were fired from", p. 349. Givens testified he last saw LHO at 11:55am when Givens got back on the east elevator at the 6th floor to return to the first floor of the TSBS, but first asked LHO if he was "going downstairs" because "it's near lunch time", p. 351. Given stated that Oswald was standing there with his book orders in his hands that he was filling. Oswald replied, "no", but to "close the gate when he gets to the first floor, so the elevator will return", W/C Vol. III p.351. This is substantially the same as what Given stated per interview in the 1960's where Given stated that he asked Oswald if he was going down in the elevator at "about 1 to 2 minutes after noon", this interview is on "You Tube". 

Given testified he then got back by elevator to the 1st floor and met Harold Norman and James Jarman they walked outside the TSBD to watch the parade, p. 351. Given testified that he ate his lunch standing outside the TSBD and then decided to leave Norman and Jarman and go to a parking lot where his friends James and Edward Shields worked at the corner of Elm and Record and they watched the motorcade go by at Main and Record, p. 351. When he heard the 3 shots he ran back to Houston and Elm and saw all the people running toward the overpass and railroad tracks; he tried to get back into the TSBD but the police would not allow him in the building, p. 355. Given testified the cop at the front door of the TSBD said he "wouldn't let no one in." id.

Given saw Jarman after all the TSBD employees were allowed to go home. Given went back to the TSBD to get his jacket and the cops grabbed him and he had to go to City Hall to make a statement to Capt. Fritz. id.

Given testified he never saw LHO again in the building after 11:55am and the time Given left the building, W/C Vol. III p. 352. W/C Belin asked Given, "did you see LHO in the domino room at all around anywhere between 11:30 and 12 or 12:30? and Given answered, "No, sir." The Warren Commission Belin asked Given, "did you ever tell anyone that he saw LHO reading a newspaper in the Domino Room of the TSBD (second floor lunchroom) at around 11:50am, 10 minutes to 12 on that morning of 11-22-63?" and Given testified "NO"., W/C Vol. III p. 354.

However, Given's first account of facts, per interview with the F.B.I., regarding his activities in the TSBD and observations of LHO on 11-22-63 were significantly different as recorded per the F.B.I. report. In his first account of facts as given to the F.B.I. report dated 11-23-63 , Given saw Oswald at 11:30am. on the 5th floor not  a few minutes before noon on the 6th floor, as Given testified before the Warren Commission. The F.B.I. report also records that Given stated he saw Oswald reading a newspaper in the Domino Room lunchroom of the TSBD at 11:50am.. There was no claim by Given via his instant initial account of facts to the F.B.I. that he returned to the 6th floor of the TSBD to get his jacket and cigarettes or that he saw LHO on the 6th floor of the TSBD.

Charles Given did a good job during his Warren Commission testimony of placing LHO on the 6th floor of the TSBD at noon on 11-23-63 after the flooring crew that Given worked with on the 6th floor left for lunch. And of course, Given denied, via his W/C testimony, that he saw, as he told the F.B.I., LHO reading a newspaper in the Domino lunch of the TSBD at 11:50am.. Why would Given change his testimony so to place LHO on the 6th floor of TSBD at noon, after he, Given, previously told the F.B.I. that LHO was  on the 1st floor Domino Lunchroom of the TSBD at about the same time. The answer is that Givens was helping the Warren Commission make LHO look guilty by placing him on the 6th floor of the TSBD where the Warren Commission proclaimed their "Lone Crazed Gunman" was when he shot Kennedy.

Given per his W/C testimony also claimed that he met Jarman and Harold Norman on the first floor of TSBD and left the building to see the Kennedy motorcade, but what do Jarman and Norman say?

Ochus V. Campbell was Vice President of the Texas School Book Depository on 11-22-63 and was quoted in the "Dallas Times Herald" (last edition for that day of 11-22-63) that "shortly after the shooting we raced back into the building (TSBD) and we saw Lee Harvey Oswald in a small storage room on the ground floor". However, when Campbell wrote his F. B. I. Affidavit 2 days later he excluded that part of his immediate eye witness observation. Nor did Ochus V. Campbell testify for the Warren Commission. And like almost all witnesses in this article for The American Scene Magazine Campbell's information is on "You Tube", see "Texas Shool Book Depository Employees - Part 2". Campbell saw Oswald before Dallas Police Officer, Baker, entered the TSBD in 90 seconds to catch Oswald with a Coca-Cola.

need to quote that You Tube interview with Campbell

Mrs. Robert A. Reid was a TSBD clerical supervisor who worked in the office on the second floor of the TSBD for 7 years by 1963, and was also a grandmother, W/C Vol. III, p. 270. She spoke to her husband by phone at lunch time and he told Mrs. Reid that the Kennedy motorcade was running 10 minutes late, p. 271. Mrs. Reid left the 2d floor lunchroom of the TSBD at around 12:30pm.. Mrs. Reid took the "passenger elevator" from the 2d floor to the 1st floor to go out the front door of the TSBD to see the President's Motorcade, 272.  Mrs. Reid pointed out that the elevator in the front of the TSBD only went up to the 4th floor, 272. She was with a group of TSBD employees on the front steps of the TSBD for several minutes when she walked out to the street and was standing with Mr. Truly and Mr. Campbell, 273. While watching the President's Parade, Mrs. Reid testified she heard 3 shots from over her head and that the 3 shots came from the TSBD; she looked up at the TSBD and saw 3 colored boys in the windows and recognized one as Jarman, p. 273. She testified that the 3 colored boys were several stories up, 273. Mrs. Reid ran returning to the second floor TSBD office using the front stairs (staircase only goes 2 floors, 1 to 2) and she spoke to no one, after the shots rang out in Dealey Plaza. She testified that as she was walking into the 2d floor TSBD, LHO entered the back door of that office, p. 274.  She told Oswald that "Oh the President has been shot" but maybe the didn't hit him, p. 274. She testified that "LHO mumbled something but she didn't pay any attention to him because he was very calm", p. 274. She testified that she thought it a little strange that an warehouse boy would be in the office at the time, especially seeing that LHO had a coke in his hand and did not need change for the coke machine, p. 274. She didn't think anything else, p. 274. Mrs. Reid testified that it took her 2 minutes to come across LHO from the time she heard the last shot, p. 275. Mrs. Reid testified that LHO was wearing a white T-shirt and some kind of wash trousers (she did not explain what "wash trousers" were); she testified he was not wearing a jacket, p. 276. She repeated that LHO was very calm and moving slow when she saw him in the TSBD office, p. 278-279. Mrs. Reid testified that LHO did not exit through the back door of her office which LHO used to enter her office, but she guessed he used the front door of the office to exit outside, but she added that she did not know how LHO exited the TSBD, p.278.

How Mrs. Reid could determine LHO's coke was full, she did not explain, p. 278. Why would anyone run into the TSBD if they thought the 3 rifle shots came from the TSBD? Wouldn't they be afraid of running into the rifleman?

need to cite "full coke"

 She said per Affidavit that Oswald "mumbled something and kept walking". She also said that Lee Harvey had a coke in his hand during this encounter. W/C Vol. VII.

She further stated, per Affidavit, that Lee Harvey Oswald calmly walked by her on his way to the lunchroom.

Neither Mrs. Reid or Campbell mention anything about the Dallas Police, in particular Marion Baker, entering the building at or before the time they saw Oswald inside the TSBD after Reid and Campbell returned inside because the shots were fired. If they saw Oswald before Dallas motorcycle cop, Marion Baker, then that cuts back the 90 second time the Warren Commission allowed for Oswald to leave the southeast 6th floor TSBD window and be on the 2d lunchroom drinking a coke after the shooting. Anything less than 90 seconds would be so impossible that not even the Warren Commission would have made such claims about their "Lone Crazed Assassin".

Geneva L. Hine was TSBD employee who worked on the 2d floor office of the TSBD, Vol. VI p. 394. Hine testified that she stayed in the office because the other office employees went out to see the Kennedy motorcade pass on Elm St., p. 395. Hine testified that "I was alone until the lights all went out and the phones became dead because the motorcade was coming near us and no one was calling so I got up and thought I could see it from the east window of our office, p. 395. Hine also testified she heard three shots that "came from inside the building", "the building vibrated from the result of the explosion coming in" p. 395. The shots "sounded almost like cannon shots they were so terrific", p. 396. Hine testified she then went to two other offices on the second floor of the TSBD but the doors to the both offices were locked, p. 396. Hine described her effort to get the girl she could hear on phone in the office of the Southwestern Publishing Co. to open that office's locked door, but Hine was unsuccessful even though she called out to her and shook the locked door, p. 396. Hine then went back to her office to find the electricity was back on, p. 396. Hine testified that Mrs. Reid was back in the office when she returned, p. 397. Hine testified she did not see LHO come into the office as Mrs. Reid would claim via her W/C testimony but Hine said her back was to the door that LHO was supposed to have left by, p. 397. 

Mrs. Reid testified that she was the only one in her office on the 2d floor of the TSBD at the time of the Assassination and that she also worked for the TSBD, W/C Vol, III, p. 270. Who is lying Hine or Reid?

 

 

 

Billie Lovelady a TSBD employee, since 1961, testified he worked as a truck driver and stockman at the TSBD, Warren Commission, Vol. VI, p. 336. Lovelady testified  that he was on the 6th floor of the TSBD putting in a floor with the flooring crew, p. 337. Lovelady testified that the flooring crew consisted of himself  and fellow TSBD employees Bonnie Ray Williams, Danny Arce, and Charles Givens (aka Slim), p. 337.  Lovelady stated that their flooring job on the 6th floor was supervised by Mr. Shelley a supervisor at the TSBD, p. 337.  This flooring job was taking place on the 6th floor of the TSBD by 5 men on 11-22-63, as confirmed by their Supervisor Mr. William Shelley during his Warren Commission testimony, Vol. VI, on the morning of the Assassination Day of John Kennedy of 11-22-63 until noon. Lovelady testified that the  flooring crew broke for lunch about 10 minutes before noon (11:50pm) and they went down in the elevator to the lunchroom to wash up, p. 337. Lovelady admitted that he took the west elevator down to the first floor and that they were racing with the other elevator to the first floor taken by the other flooring crew, p. 337.

Lovelady testified that on the way down on the elevator he "heard LHO holler to one of the boys to stop, he wanted the elevator", p. 337. They told LHO, "no, we are going down to lunch and closed the gate, p. 337. Lovelady decided that he would eat his lunch on the steps of the TSBD with Billy Shelly and Sara Stanton, both TSBD employees, while waiting for the President's Motorcade to pass, p. 338. 

Lovelady testified during his Warren Commission testimony that they were on the front steps of the TSBD watching the President of the U.S. and his motorcade pass when he heard, what sounded like firecrackers; he thought the sound of what he thought were firecrackers came from the "the concrete deal on the knoll between the underpass and the building (TSBD) to the right of the knoll." Lovelady testified that it did not occur to him what had happened until Gloria Calvary (Southwest Publishing employee in the TSBD) came running up to us and told us the President had been shot, p. 338 

Lovelady testified that "the crowd had started towards the railroad tracks back, you know, behind our building there and we ran towards that little, old island and kind of down there in that little street", p. 339. Lovelady further testified that "we went as far as the tracks and everybody was hollering and crying and policemen started running out that way and we said we better get back in the building, so we went into the west entrance on the back dock" of the TSBD, p. 339. Lovelady further testified that that entrance they used to get back into the TSBD was on the west end of the TSBD, and made point that there are two docks (the other in back of TSBD at Houston St.) p. 340. Lovelady testified that when he and Billy Shelley left the steps of the TSBD, and had taken about 25 steps, he looked back and saw Mr. Truly and a policeman entering the TSBD, p. 339. Lovelady testified that the reason he saw Truly and the policeman entering the TSBD is because "somebody hollered and I looked" causing Lovelady to turn around and see Truly and the cop entering the TSBD, p. 340.

Lovelady testified that 3 minutes had passed before Gloria Calvary came up and told them the President was shot, p. 339, and that he and Shelley stayed around the railroad tracks for about 1 minute, maybe a minute and a half, id. Lovelady testified that when he and Shelley returned to the TSBD through the west end door they went to the first floor where Lovelady saw a girl named Vickie, who works for Scott Foresman Co., p.340. Lovelady could not remember where on the first floor he saw Vickie Adams, id.. Lovelady testified that "Vickie Adams was talking to Bill or saw Bill or something,"p. 341. Lovelady stayed on the 1st floor for about 30 minutes until he was asked to help the police go up to the 6th floor, p. 341.

But that ain't what he said first per his Affidavit

 

15 years later, Billie Lovelady was scheduled to testify before the Government's new Assassination Investigative Authority, the HSCA. Lovelady, coincidentally, died that same year of 1979 from a heart attack while he was in his 40's. He never testified before the HSCA. A little bit of cyanide will cause a human quick death by heart attack, and cyanide makes no noise nor does cyanide leave any evidence inside the victim's dead body. If the Assassins use cyanide gas, the evidence is on the victim, clothes etc., because cyanide gas residue has half life of over 2 years when not inhaled. But a coroner never checks the victim's clothes and skin for cyanide when there is an unexplained heart attack suffered by controversial people. Just "natural causes", a heart attack.

William H. Shelley's Warren Commission testimony starts cryptically when, after W/C Counsel Ball asks Shelley, "what have you been doing since then (graduating from high school)?", W/C Ball walks out of the room, W/C Vol. VI, p. 327. Shelly answered the question that he worked in defense plants a little during the war and started working at the TSBD on October 29, 1945. W/C Counsel Ball upon returning asks Shelley, "did you tell her all about yourself?" W/C Ball then asks Shelley "what kind of work have you done since then?" And strangely, Shelley testifies, "I've told her." W/C Counsel Ball then asks, "how long have you worked at the TSBD?" And Shelley makes another strange and never explained answer via testimony, "She already has it, October 20, 1945", p. 327. [the Warren Commission did not ask Shelley if he was on vacation from the TSBD in the summer of 1963 when he was supervising LHO hand out FPFC pamphlets in front of C.I.A. Clay Shaw's International Trade Mart Building in New Orleans].

Shelley testified that he was manager of the "miscellaneous department" at the TSBD, p. 328. Shelley testified that Roy S. Truly was his immediate superior, p. 328. Shelley testified that LHO worked for him and that LHO did good work picking book orders, p. 328. Shelley testified that he saw LHO on 11-23-63 at 11:50pm when he went to lunch from the 6th floor of the TSBD where he had been laying a new floor with the boys, p. 328. Shelley testified that he started to eat lunch in his office but went out to the front of the TSBD to watch the President's Motorcade, p. 328. Shelley testified with him were Lloyd Viles of McGraw Hill, Sarah Stanton who's with the TSBD, and then Wesley Frasier and Billy Lovelady joined us shortly afterwards, p. 328.

Shelley saw the President's Motorcade pass and then heard what he described as a firecracker and then a slight pause and then two more a little closer together, he stated it wasn't real loud, p. 329. Shelley testified that the sound came from the west, id.. Shelley testified that Gloria Calvary of Southwest Publishing came running over to us crying the "President has been shot" and me and Billy Lovelady "crossed the street to that little old island" and stopped there for a minute, id. Shelley testified that the officers ran to the railroad tracks so Billy and I walked down that way, p. 329.

Out of nowhere W/C Counsel Ball then asks Shelley "did you see Mr. Truly and an officer go into the building?" Shelley answered in testimony, "we saw them right in front of the building when we were out on the island," p. 329. Shelley testified that it was 3-4 minutes after the shots were fired that he saw Truly and the officer going into the TSBD because that girl, Gloria Calvary, had already run back from near the President's car, p. 329. Shelley testified that we walked down the dead end street (Elm St. extension in front of the TSBD) to the railroad tracks and watched the police searching cars in the parking lot for a little while and then returned to the west end of the TSBD and used the door to the shipping room where Shelley saw Eddie Piper on the first floor, p. 330.

Shelley testified that he saw Vickie Adams when he returned to the TSBD but could not remember where and thought it may have been on the 4th floor, p. 330. Shelley testified that Mr. Truly left him guarding the elevator and stairway and not to let anyone up or down, p.330. Some F.B.I. or plainclothesmen came in and Shelley brought them up to the 6th floor, p. 330. Shelley believed he was on the 6th floor when the police found the gun, p. 330. When asked again if he saw Vickie Adams on the 1st floor when he came back into the building, Shelley replied, "I sure don't remember", p. 331.

Shelley testified that a "clipboard" was found by Frankie Kaiser in the northwest corner of the 6th floor of the TSBD about a week after 11-22-63, p. 334. Shelley testified that the clipboard had unfilled Scott-Forseman orders and that LHO filled mostly Scott-Forseman orders, p. 332. But on the next breath Shelley testified that there was no way to determine which order filler had that clipboard, p. 333.

But Shelley said something different per his Affidavit

Who was Billy Shelly? There is some evidence that he was working for the C.I.A. as a handler (creating a legend or fake person) of Lee Harvey Oswald. Some claim the man in front of the New Orleans Trade Mart where Lee Harvey was handing out Fair Play for Cuba pamphlets was Billy Shelly (see white arrow) who also followed Lee Harvey Oswald to Dallas in time to be a boss at the TSBD and is pictured with Dallas Police in front of the TSBD immediately after the Assassination in Dealey Plaza. Here is Billy Shelly again, at the New Orleans Trade Mart behind Oswald as Oswald hands out pamphlets for "Fair Play for Cuba Committee". Shelly highlighted in front of New Orleans Trade Mart. Billy Shelly with the Dallas Police in front of the TSBD. And a close up facial comparison of Shelly in New Orleans vs. in front of the TSBD. Just more coincidence, that New Orleans Trade Mart was owned by C.I.A. Clay Shaw, who was the only person ever put on trial for Conspiracy to murder JFK and LHO and Billy Shelly of the TSBD were at that N.O. Trade Mart in August of 1963.

Billy Shelly was seen by Victoria Adams (the girl of the Stairs who worked on the 4th floor of the TSBD) on the first floor of the TSBD standing with Billie Lovelady standing in front of the freight elevator about a minute after the shots rang out that killed Kennedy. When Adams announced the "President has been shot" the two men, Shelly and Lovelady, remained calm and indifferent. See Victoria Adams W/C testimony Vol. VI p. 389-390. But Victoria Adams was not the only person to see cool, calm, collected men on the first floor of the TSBD. News reporter, Jim McLearer?, was in one of the three Press buses traveling in the 31 vehicle motorcade that followed JFK's limousine through downtown Dallas to Elm St.. McLear entered the TSBD to attempt to use  a phone, so to report the Assassination to his employer. McLear witnesses a group of men on the first floor of the TSBD who he described as being very relaxed and calm, not excited. 

D.P.D. Marion Baker also testified before the W/C that when he entered the TSBD he saw two white men on the first floor near the elevators.

Shelley and Lovelady both testified to the Warren Commission that  they were on the front steps of the TSBD when the President's motorcade passed and they heard the shots, but why were they at the elevators on the 1st floor of the TSBD 60 seconds later? Both said they thought the shots came from the Grassy Knoll.

The Warren Commission never asked Billy Shelley when he started working at the TSBD, or when he stopped working there. Nor did the Warren Commission ask the other TSBD employees, who testified before the Commission about this mystery man Billy Shelley. The WC never asked Shelley or Lovelady what prompted them to immediately run inside the TSBD to be at the 1st floor elevators. Instead, the W/C decided that Victoria Adams was wrong about seeing Shelley and Lovelady on the first floor when they immediately ran down the TSBD stairs from the 4th floor.

Billy Shelley disappeared, and none of the JFK Assassination Researchers have ever been able to interview him and he no longer seems to exist. Not even the HSCA even attempted to interview Billy Shelly. 

These W/C testimonies of Lovelady, Givens and Shelly disclose that 5 men and a supervisor were on the 6th floor of the TSBD putting in a floor in that warehouse open space on 11-22-63 and broke for lunch at about 11:50. How could a "Lone Crazed Gunman" decide this would be a good place to position himself so to Assassinate the U.S. President? According to affidavit of Billie Lovelady the flooring crew went to lunch between 12:00 and 12:45pm., but members of the flooring crew testified they broke for lunch between 11:45 and 11:50 that 11-22-63 to see the Kennedy Motorcade. They would have used up their 45 minute lunch hour at 12:30-12:35, just in time to walk in on the the 6th floor Assassin.

 

This 5 man flooring crew makes the 6th floor of the TSBD the most unlikely place for even a crazed Assassin with an old rifle and defective scope to have shot the President of the United States from. The 6th floor of the TSBD was open warehouse floor piled with boxes full of books. If that rifle was fired 3 times from the southeast window of the TSBD everybody on the 6th floor would have had their ears ringing; the entire building would have been pierced with the blast of that rifle. And yes, everybody on the street lined below on Elm and Houston Sts. would have been shocked by the same rifle blasts, unless there was something else. Would a murderer, who, according to the Warren Commission planned the President's Assassination because he brought the murder weapon concealed in paper wrapping as curtain rods to work, be so risky as to position himself at a window on the 6th  floor where 5 men and a supervisor were installing a new floor? 

 

What is the unless? Unless the Assassin had a silencer on the rifle. According to C.I.A. literature, a silencer on that rifle would have muffled the noise coming out of the rifle, but not the noise caused by the bullet traveling through the air due to the sound barrier breaking. Is that why so many witnesses heard a small sound first that sounded like a firecracker? It is news to some familiar with guns that a bullet, even one fired from a high velocity rifle, breaks the sound barrier.

But Oswald's alleged rifle, the Mannlicher-Carcano, found behind boxes in the west end of the 6th floor of the TSBD, had no silencer, or receiver on the barrel to fasten a silencer. No, that Mannlicher-Carcano rifle of Oswald's, as alleged by the W/C, would not have been used by a real Assassin because, as the F.B.I. and U.S. Army disclosed during their Warren Commission testimony, the scope was defective. If the scope was defective then that alleged Mannlicher - Carcano rifle was not the rifle that killed Kennedy. Further, a real Assassin would have known the scope was defective and made changes ahead of 11-22-63.

What was going on a few minutes prior to the JFK Assassination on the 6th floor of the TSBD? A flooring crew with a supervisor checking on them intermittently, another employee, Bonnie Ray Williams, eating his lunch on the 6th floor until 12:20pm, TSBD employee, Jack Dougherty, testified he was on the 6th floor of the TSBD just before the shots were fired at 12:30 and no one was on the 6th floor.The President's Motorcade was 5 minutes late. Due to the open warehouse floor plan of the 6th floor, the Sixth Floor southeast window was not a good choice for any gunman to shoot out the window at the U.S. President on 11-22-63. Maybe Lee Harvey Oswald was the Invisible Man, that's why they didn't see him shoot or run down the stairs to the lunchroom and why he always had a different face. Maybe, he escaped with the Silencer because the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle found by the cops on the 6th floor of the TSBD did not have a silencer. Maybe, he was just a pre-planned patsy, who was supposed to die on 11-22-63 but something didn't go as planned and Ruby had to kill Oswald to protect his own kind. There are so many "maybes" because the Government did such a good job of killing, destroying, intimidating, concealing and covering-up the evidence of JFK's Assassination. But the Government could not hide all the evidence which proves to a scientific certainty that Lee Harvey Oswald, the Government's "Lone Crazed Assassin," did not shoot President John F. Kennedy.

Guess where the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle was found? That's right, the northwest end of the 6th floor where the flooring crew was working. That's right, according to the Government that Mannlicher - Carcano rifle was the Assassin's rifle and was found by the Dallas Police between boxes on the floor on the northwest corner of the 6th floor of the TSBD. The "Lone Gunman" supporters will yell and scream that Oswald hid the rifle under the boxes on his way down to the lunch room in 90 seconds for a refreshing coke after pulling the trigger 3 times from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD , but could it have been that some of those 5 men on flooring crew were insiders that planted the rifle and where also responsible for turning off the electric power to the elevator when the Dallas police entered the building to go to the roof top of the TSBD?

The "Sniper's Nest" on the 6th floor of TSBD was not a "Sniper's Nest" at all, but a relocation of book cartons by the flooring crew, according to Warren Commission testimony of Bonnie Ray Williams. Williams was one of the 5 man crew, who were putting in a new floor on the 6th floor of the Texas School Book Depository starting on 11-20-63, and were still busy with that flooring on 11-22-63. Williams testified that wall of books that formed the 6th floor "Sniper's Nest" was put there by the flooring crew. Williams explained during testimony that the flooring crew had to move the boxes that sat on the northwest floor area, where they were installing a new floor, to the southwest corner. In other words, the much ballyhooed "Sniper Nest" was nothing but boxes moved by the flooring crew, so they could do their work. So the Government should not be blaming Lee Harvey Oswald for building a "Sniper's Nest"; the Government was told by Williams, while he was testifying, there was no riddle about this Wall of Books moved by the flooring crew.

What the hell point would there be to a "Sniper's Nest" made out of cardboard boxes? If a rifle shot went off the boxes would not conceal the noise. The 6th floor was one open warehouse space, so what would the point be? According to the many film footage and photos of the 6th floor of the TSBD, it was loaded with stacks of cardboard boxes which would have served to block a view, from inside the 6th floor of the TSBD, of the crouched rifleman in the southeast window facing Dealey Plaza, but not the Noise from the rifle shot. Those boxes that comprised the "Sniper's Nest" would have been a waste of time because any rifle would have made so much noise on that 6th floor warehouse space that the Sniper could not have hid but would have been drawn, not just attention, but alert.  Is the Warren Commission sure they don't want to change their mind and update their report and add that Oswald used a SILENCER that he must have escaped with when he fled on public transportation after committing the Murder of the Century?

 

    Victoria Adams - "The Girl on the Stairs" of the TSBD at the same time when W/C declared Lee Harvey Oswald used those stairs to Escape the 6th floor

Victoria Adams did not see LHO at all that 11-22-63 which caused a problem for the Warren Commission's claim that after LHO shot Kennedy from the southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD and that he escaped using the only staircase in the TSBD that ran from the 6th floor to the first floor. Victoria Adams and her co-worker ran down those sole staircase in the TSBD immediately after the shots were fired that killed Kennedy and they saw no one on the stairs and Adams testified that no one was using the elevators because the cables were not moving. Victoria arrived at the 1st floor of the TSBD within 60 seconds of the shots that killed Kennedy to see Billy Shelley and Billy Lovelady standing in front of the elevators. After exiting the TSBD, Adams saw Jack Ruby questioning people at the corner of Houston and Elm St.

Per Warren Commission testimony of 23 year old Victoria Elizabeth Adams, she worked in the office of Scott Forsman Co. on the 4th floor of the TSBD as a survey representative. The day of 11-22-63 Adams and fellow employee Sandra Styles, Elsie Dorman, and Dorothy May Garner, Adams were standing looking out the window of their office to see the Kennedy Motorcade, W/C Vol. VI p. 388. Garner, Styles and Adams exited their office immediately after they heard gun shots in Dealey Plaza at about 12:30pm on 11-22-63, p. 388. Adams heard 3 shots that she thought came from "the right below" rather than from "the left above". Adams thought the shots sounded like firecrackers, p. 388.  Adams testified that they watched the Kennedy Motorcade from their 4th floor office window until their view was obstructed by a tree, p. 388

After the 3 shots were fired, Adams and Styles ran down the back northwest staircase to the back exit of the TSBD, (p. 389) to the 1st floor in 60 seconds, p.392. Supervisor Garner remained outside the office in the staircase, after Adams and Styles dispersed. 

None of those three office workers in the TSBD saw Oswald or anyone else on that staircase that the Warren Commission had proclaimed "must have been" used by Oswald to go from the 6th floor (after, as the Commission claims, Oswald shot Kennedy) to the 2cd floor lunchroom before he was spotted by Dallas police officer Marion Baker 90 seconds after the shots were fired that killed Kennedy. See Victoria Adams Warren Commission testimony and see p. 389 & 392 for Adams' testimony that there was no one else on the only stairs (northwest staircase) in the TSBD that went 6th floor to the 1st floor of the TSBD immediately after the gun shots rang out and killed Kennedy. See p. 388 of Adams W/C testimony where she testifies there was only one staircase that went from the 4th floor to the first floor so they could exit the TSBD. This was the only staircase that Lee Harvey Oswald could have taken to escape the 6th floor had he really been the "Lone Crazed Assassin", however, as per Adams' testimony, there was no one else on that staircase immediately after Kennedy was shot.

When asked by W/C Belin if she encountered LHO while she ran down the staircase from the 4th floor to the 1st floor of the TSBD? Adams testified, "NO", p. 392.

This lone staircase in the TSBD that the Warren Commission declared that their "Lone Crazed Assassin", Lee Harvey Oswald, ran down to escape the 6th floor after shooting Kennedy was so important to the Warren Commission that the Warren Commission proclaimed that Victoria Adams must have been mistaken about when she went down the staircase because she did not see Lee Harvey Oswald on those stairs, neither did Sandra Styles or any one else. The Warren Commission decided that Adams went down the stairs from the 4th floor to the 1st floor later, not 1 minute after the shots rang out that killed Kennedy.

***Adams and Sandra Syles ran down the staircase to the 1st floor of the TSBD within 60 seconds of hearing the shots that killed Kennedy, W/C p. 392, where they encountered Billy Shelley and Billy Lovelady standing on the 1st floor in front of the elevators. When Adams announced the "President has been shot" the two men, Shelly and Lovelady, remained calm and indifferent. See Victoria Adams W/C testimony Vol. VI p. 389-390.

***Victoria Adams stated the reason she and her fellow employees took the stairs is because the elevator was not working because the power was off. See "You Tube" - "Photos, movies, strange people around the TSBD." See W/C testimony Vol. VI p. 389-390. Also see the statement given by Victoria Adams to the Dallas Police Leavelle that disclosed that "the elevators were not working" when Adams and Styles descended from the 4th floor of the TSBD to the 1st floor in 60 seconds after the shots were fired at Kennedy. And again per that same D.P.D. Statement by Adams, Adams discloses that the power to both the passenger elevator and freight elevator were both off, so she took the stairs, see W/C 391.

Why didn't the Warren Commission decide that LHO used one of the 2 freight elevators to get from the 6th floor to the 1st floor of the TSBD? Because Adams testified that the power was off to those elevators and also TSBD manager, Roy Truly, testified to the W/C that when he reached those same elevators inside 90 seconds of the shots being fired that the 2 freight elevators were stuck on the 5th floor of the TSBD, see Truly W/C Vol. ?, p. ?.

Adams testified that she and Styles then exited the back door of the TSBD and ran in the direction of the railroad tracks, when a cop diverted them as they got to within 2 yards of the railroad tracks behind the TSBD, p. 390. They were on their way to the parking lot next to the TSBD where they thought the gun shots came from and where they saw people running towards (same large parking lot that extended behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll). id.

p. 392, Adams testifies that "at the time we left the building on the Houston St. dock, there was an officer standing about 2 yards from the curb and about from the curb across the street from the Texas School Book Depository, and about 4 yards from the Corner of Houston and Elm, and when we were running out the dock, going around the building, the officer was standing there, and didn't encounter us or ask us what wee doing or where we were going, and I don't know if that is pertinent." And W/C Belin responded, No one stopped you from getting out of the building when you left? Adams answered, "that's correct", p. 393.

This "officer" was confirmed by D.P.D. Welcome Eugene Barnet Vol. VII, p. 539, when he testified that he immediately ran to the east end of the TSBD to guard the fire escape because he thought the assassins would escape from that fire escape, and he said he ignored the back entrance of the TSBD, id.. See Barnet's testimony below, next, this section.

 

Jack Ruby was there. p. 393 Adams identified Jack Ruby as the man she saw at the corner of Houston and Elm St., asking everybody questions like a police officer. Adams further described the man asking the questions as dressed in a suit and a hat. Adams said she thought he was a reporter. But later on that day on television there was a man that looked very similar to this same man in the suit and hat who was asking questions at Elm and Houston and he was identified as Jack Ruby, Cite??. So the TV not just Adams destroyed Jack Ruby's alibi that he was at the Dallas Morning News at 12:30 when Kennedy was shot.

Adams explained that she saw this man, she identified as Jack Ruby, at Elm and Main after she returned to the front of the TSBD after being told by the police officer at the railroad tracks to return to the building. Adams testified she saw Ruby when she was standing next to the motorcycle in front of the TSBD, p. 393. Adams testified that 5 minutes had elapsed from the time the shots were fired until she returned to the front of the TSBD on Elm St., p. 392. Adams further made comment, per her W/C testimony, that the police had witnesses to the fact that Ruby was in the Dallas Morning News at the time of the Assassination (Ruby's Alibi) cite.??

But Victoria Adams wasn't the only one to see Jack Ruby in the area of the TSBD immediately after Kennedy was shot. See Mary Morman and her friend saying they saw Ruby run behind the TSBD.

 

Victoria Adams co-workers, Sandra Styles, Elsie Dorman, and Dorothy May Garner, were not called by the Warren Commission for their eye witness testimonies. Adams told JFK Assassination researcher, Barry Earnest, the Warren Commission wanted to avoid having other witnesses corroborate her evidence that there was no Lee Harvey Oswald running down the only stairs in TSBD that linked the 6th floor to the 1st floor in the 60 seconds after Kennedy was shot.

Victoria Adams fled Dallas and deliberately disappeared, not even New Orleans Attorney General James Garrison could find her when he put Clay Shaw on trial for Conspiracy to murder JFK. 35 years later a JFK Assassination researcher, Barry Earnest, tracked down Adams and she told him that she was "scared to death and harassed by the police because her testimony undermined the Warren Commission's Decree of a "Lone Crazed Assassin". She told Barry Earnest that she did not say or testify to the Warren Commission that she saw Billy Shelley and Billy Lovelady on the 1st floor of the TSBD after being there 60 seconds after the shots were fired. Some researchers see this as proof that the W/C falsely added this testimony, or that it is proof that Adams in reality did not see Lovelady and Shelley on the 1st floor. What these researchers and "Lone Crazed Assassin" Advocates fail to accept is that people value their own life; Adams fled from the Kennedy Assassination for 35 years for good reason, and that is her life. Adams didn't lie, she was a perfect witness who had faith in the government, the police, the judicial system and authority only to realize the truth was getting any witness killed who disclosed evidence that made LHO innocent of killing JFK. There is no doubt that like so many other witnesses to evidence surrounding the JFK Assassination Adams was threatened with death if she didn't shut up. Adams died of cancer 5 years after talking to author, Barry Earnest.

Some JFK researchers discount Adams W/C testimony concerning her sighting of Lovelady and Shelley on the 1st floor of the TSBD near the elevators and electrical control box within 60 seconds of the shots being fired that killed Kennedy because she did not mention seeing Lovelady and Shelley on her initial report to the F.B.I.. This is not unusual, as at the time she probably didn't think it was important and the F.B.I. didn't ask about it. Adams didn't tell the F.B.I. via her first report that Jack Ruby was right there at the Assassination scene at the corner of Houston and Elm St. asking questions, either. However, Adams did state per Dallas P.D. report that she saw Shelley and Lovelady on the 1st floor of the TSBD 1 minute after the shots rang out in Dealey Plaza. There is no contradiction between her F.B.I. report, D.P.D. report and her W/C testimony. Per W/C Exhibit 1031? the police made an attempt to interview all employees in the TSBD, and of the people that also testified before the W/C there are many additions of evidence disclosed than as compared to the original police interviews immediately after the Assassination. Sometimes the evidence that gets disclosed is a matter of what is asked of the witness, and vice versa, the evidence that did not get disclosed at the W/C is a product of the witness not being asked about that evidentiary issue.

D.P.D. Welcome Eugene Barnett was a uniformed officer and was on the D.P.D. for 8 1/2 years when he gave he W/C testimony on 7-23-64, W/C Vol. VII, p. 539. Barnett had assigned police duty at Elm St. and Houston St. on 11-22-63, p. 539. Barnett testified that two other officers (I.D. Smith and another "Smith" that he believed was E.I. Smith) were also assigned to the corner of Elm and Houston Sts.. p. 540. Barnett testified that he could see the windows of the TSBD and that he looked at the TSBD windows at 11:00am. and he "did not notice any windows open", but "a few minutes before the President came he did not look up anymore", "I was watching the crowd", p. 541. Barnett testified that at the time the President's Motorcade was on Elm St. there were two Dallas Police Officers on the railroad tracks that run over the Triple Underpass, p. 541. Barnett was a traffic cop when he heard three shots, p.541. Barnett thought the first shot sounded like firecracker, p. 541, Barnett testified that none of the parade watchers moved or took any action when what he described as a firecracker went off, p. 542. Barnett testified that the "second shot that was fired sounded high" and Barnett looked at the building and I saw nothing in the windows, id.. Then Barnett testifies in his next breath that "I could not even see any windows at the time", id.., because he was too close to the building, id. (Amazing how stupid some of the W/C testimonies are). Barnett heard the second shot and decided it came from the top of that building, id. Barnett testified that he went 20' past the building still on Houston St., looking up I could see the whole back of the building also the east side of the building, p. 542.

After the third shot Barnett ran north on Houston St. to the back of the building to watch the fire escape because Barnett thought the Assassin would use the fire escape due to the fact that Barnett thought the "shots came from the top" (of the TSBD). Barnett said he was not paying any attention to the back door of the TSBD, p. 542. Barnett said he made no attempt to go into the building because he was watching the fire escape that is on the east end of the TSBD, p.542. Barnett said that he looked behind the TSBD and saw cops searching the railroad cars and he saw cops going west past the TSBD, p. 542. Barnett testified that he decided that he was "the only one watching the building, id.". Barnett decided he was wrong because he saw no one using the fire escape, p. 542. Barnett's testimony is somewhat incoherent but he is saying that police back up came to the back door of the TSBD and that he went to the front of the building and his Sergeant (Howard, p.543) wanted the name of the building and also ordered Barnett to watch the front door of the TSBD, p. 542-543. It was at this time when Barnett ran to the front of the TSBD that he was contracted by a construction worker named Brennan who claimed to see a "man in the window with the rifle, p. 543". Unbelievably, Barnett testified that only 2 1/2 minutes passed from the time he heard the last gun shot to the time he went to the front door of the TSBD, p. 543.

Barnett testified that when he "went to the front of the TSBD to get the name of the building, people were going in and out," p. 543. Barnett never saw LHO, p. 543. [ so there was still plenty of time for the Assassins to escape]. Barnett testified there were 100's of people at that intersection (Elm and Houston), p. 543. Barnett did not talk to any officer who saw LHO in the area, except for Marion Baker, who claims to have talked to LHO (in the 2d floor lunchroom), p. 543.

 

 

James Elbert Romack testified before the Warren Commission on April 8, 1964. Romack testified that he worked northeast of the TSBD on 11-22-63 at Coordinated Transportation Co. in Dallas. Romack testified that around noon on 11-22-63 he was at lunch "just piddling around out north by east of from the TSBD." W/C Vol. VI, p. 279. Romack testified he was walking towards Houston St. where the construction was and that he heard 3 rifle shots, p. 280. Romack thought the 3 shots came from the building but not his side of the building, p.280. Romack thought the shots came from high location, p. 280.  Romack testified that he was about 125 yards from the northeast corner of the TSBD when he heard the 3 rifle shots, p. 280. Romack testified that the 3 shots were evenly spaced with 3-4 seconds between each shot, p. 280. Romack did not think the shots were fired faster than could be fired from a bolt action rifle, p. 280.

Romack testified immediately after he heard the 3 shots he saw a policeman running north towards him, the policeman was running to look to see if somebody  was running out of the back of the TSBD, p. 280. Romack testified that the policeman didn't stay but just checks and then he runs back, p. 280. Romack testified that he automatically took over watching the building, Romack testified that he was watching "the back part", id. Romack testified "they got it sealed off, I could see as much as anyone, id." Romack testifed that he could see the back loading dock and the stairs that lead up to the back loading dock, p. 281. Romack testified he only took his eyes off the back of the TSBD for about 30 seconds to help a news reporter, Sam Spate of KBOX,  get by the construction area on Houston St. that was blocked off with a piece of wood, p. 281.

Romack testified that he watched the back of the TSBD for 4-5 minutes, until two gentlemen that he testified were "F.B.I. or something" took over at the back entrance and just stood there, p. 281-282. Romack testified, while pointing again to the back stairway that leads up from the street to the loading dock, that the "two Gentlemen" that he thought were "F.B.I. or something" and took over and were standing at that same back stairway, p. 282. Romack testified via confirmation that he didn't see anyone enter the rear of the TSBD other than a policeman, p.282. However, Romack never testified that he saw a policeman enter the TSBD, Romack was confirming W/C counsel Belin's suggestion that Romack saw a policeman enter the rear of the TSBD, p. 282. Belin also wanted to avoid any more testimony of the "two F.B.I. agents or something" that took over the back door of the TSBD. W/C Belin finally asks Romack if he saw anyone exit the rear of the TSBD in the 5 minutes Romack was watching the rear of the TSBD, and Romack testifed he did not see anyone exit the TSBD, p. 283.

Romack testified that "no one entered (the TSBD) while I was standing there", and testified that he did not see anyone running down the street near him, p. 282. Romack testified that he was 75 yards from the northeast corner of the TSBD when he was helping Sam Spate of KBOX, p.282.

Romack testified that he contacted the F.B.I. with his information about what he saw on 11-22-63 at the TSBD in March of 1964!, p.282. Romack testified that the reason he contacted the F.B.I. in March is because of a newspaper article that disclosed a man with a brown overcoat  running down Pacific St. (which would have been at the same time he was in the area behind the TSBD), p. 283.

 

George W. Rackley, Sr., testified that he was working unloading trailer at his employer, Coordinated Railroad Co., which is at Ross and Market Sts. and is 2 blocks north of Elm and Houston (location of TSBD), W/C p. 274. Rackley testified he did not see the President's motorcade that day of 11-22-63. Rackley testified he was with James Romack when they walked out of the office and heard sirens and tried to get a better view from the truck lot of the President's motorcade, p. 275. Rackley again testified that he did not see the President's motorcade although he walked down to the middle of Houston St., p. 275. Rackley testified he didn't practically see anything, and didn't hear firecrackers or gun shots, p. 275. The only thing suspicious that Rackley saw were pigeons fly off the Trinity Building and TSBD, at about the time the President's parade went by but he did not know the time, but he said the pigeons flew off before 12:30pm., p. 275. Rackley did testify that the "pigeons flew up 2-3 minutes before the police covered the place", p. 276.    

Rackley testified that he was looking in the direction of the TSBD for 5-10 minutes, p. 276. Belin asks Rackley if he saw any people coming out the back door of the TSBD, and Rackley confirmed he could see the back door of the TSBD and that he did not see anyone coming out, p. 276. Rackley also testified that he did not see anyone running north down Houston St., p. 276. Rackley testified he just stood there for 5-10 minutes looking south towards the TSBD, p. 277. Rackley testified that Romack went closer to the TSBD than he did, p. 277.      

D.P.D. Sergeant D. V. Harkness testified he was 42 and worked for the Dallas Police for 17 years, W/C Vol. VI, p. 308. Harkness testified that on 11-22-63 he was supervising the traffic officers from Main and Field along the parade route to Elm and Houston, p. 309. At 12:30pm. Harkness was at Main and Houston, the west side of Houston, id.. Harkness testified that he when heard the first shot the "President's car almost came to a stop and some of the agents were piling  off the car"; I went back to the intersection to get my motorcycle, id.. Harkness testified he was not sure where the shots came from because "they were bouncing off the buildings down there." Harkness went to the area near the railroad tracks were all the people were hitting the ground; Harkness did not see anyone (suspect) fleeing the area so he went to the front of the TSBD on Elm St.. Harkness then went to the plaza area (the Grassy Knoll which is just west and next to the TSBD), p. 310. It was then that Harkness found a little colored boy, Amos Euins, who told Harkness that he saw the shots come from that building (TSBD), p. 310. Harkness put Euins on his three wheel motorcycle and put him in Inspector Sawyer's car, p. 310, which was parked in front of the TSBD, and then went immediately to the back of the TSBD, p. 311.

Harkness radioed a message that "witness says shots came from fifth floor at TSBD at Houston and Elm," p. 310. Harkness then had to correct his testimony about the witness, Euins, seeing the shots coming from the 5th floor and after extensive questioning Harkness said that Euins told him the shot came from the east window on "the floor under the ledge." The floor under the ledge of the TSBD would be the 6th floor of the TSBD, p.313. Harkness testified that Euins could not tell if he saw the rifle, p. 3132. Harkness testified that Euins said that he could not identify the man in the window (the window where shots came from in the TSBD), p. 314. TSBD was sealed off by 12:36pm according to Harkness because he was at the back of the TSBD with two other officers and Inspector Sawyer was at the front of the TSBD with two officers, p. 311. Harkness did not know if people were going in and out of the TSBD when he got there and Sawyer was out front of the TSBD, p. 312. Harkness testified when he got to the back door of the TSBD "there were some Secret Service Agents there." "I didn't get them identified." "They told me they were Secret Service." Harkness stayed at "back of the TSBD until the squad got there." Inspector Sawyer then assigned me to the railroad yard to search all freight cars that were leaving the yard, p. 312. Harkness testified that they "pulled some people off there and brought them to the station for questioning," p. 312. Harkness confirmed that they arrested the 3 tramps (aka 3 hobos) who were taken out of one of the two freight trains the police searched while looking for the Assassins of JFK, p. 312. Harkness testified he did not off any guns found (at freight trains or railroad yard).

Harkness testified that he also talked to a witness, Arnold Roland, who said he saw a man on one of those floors with a high powered rifle, p. 314. Harkness testified he saw Jack Ruby the next day in front of the jail where a large crowd had gathered (LHO was in that jail), p. 314.

Dallas P. D. Clyde A. Haygood was 32 years old when he testified to the W/C Vol. VI, p. 296. Haygood was on the solo motorcycle section of the D.P.D., p. 296. Haygood testified that he started with the President's Motorcade through Dallas at Love Field, p. 297. Haywood was several cars behind the Presidential Limousine and was riding behind D.P.D. motorcycle cop Marion Baker, id.. When Haygood heard the shots he was on Main St. just approaching Houston St., Haywood heard 3 shots that were not evenly spaced, but the 2d and 3d were fired real close together, id.. Haywood testified that after hearing the shots he drove his motorcycle to Elm St. to where Haywood believed was the scene of the shooting and place were the President's car was struck, p. 297. Haygood saw "people on the ground on Elm St. and people pointing back up to the railroad yard and a couple of people were headed back up that way," p. 298.  At the 400 block Haywood tried to jump the curb with his motorcycle but was unable to, so he got off his motorcycle and ran to the railroad yard north of Elm St., p. 298. Haygood testified that many people were running toward the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll and to the west of the TSBD via testimony "they were all going to it", p. 298. Haygood testified that he spoke to one of the parade watchers who had a slight cut on his face caused by a piece of concrete that flew up and hit him, p. 298, Haygood further testified that the concrete that hit the parade watcher flew up and hit the parade watcher because the concrete was loosened by a ricochet (bullet), p. 299. 

Haygood then made a radio call for "squads" to cover the TSBD, p. 299. Haygood confirms W/C Belin statement that Haygood made that radio call at 12:35pm. per review of the D.P.D. radio log. p. 299. Haygood confirms that as per the D.P.D. radio call log he stated, "I talked to a guy who said the shots were fired from the TSBD with the Hertz Rent a Car sign on top," p. 299. The D.P.D. radio controller told Haygood to "get his name, address, phone number and all the information you can", p. 299. Haywood did not get any information from the person telling him the shots came from the TSBD and Haywood testified when asked by W/C Belin if he got the information from the witness, "I never did,"p. 299. Haygood testified that he failed to get the witness information because he was ordered to go to the TSBD, but Haygood testified he "instructed 3 people to go to the front of the TSBD and remain there until they were talked to", p. 299.  Haygood testified that he did not know who they were and if the Dallas Police spoke to them, id.. Haygood also confirmed via testimony that he made another radio call at 12:37 concerning the same 3 witnesses, p. 302.

Haygood testified he then went to rear (north side) of the TSBD "where the door head out to the dock at the northwest corner," p. 299. Haygood testified that he then spoke to a colored male who was standing at the door and the colored male said "he had been standing there for 5 minutes or so," id.. Haygood testified that he asked the colored male if anyone had come out of that door, and he said they had not, p. 299. However, Haygood again failed to get this colored man's name, p. 299. Haygood testified that the "squads" (back up cops) arrived and Haywood went in the TSBD and helped search the TSBD, p. 299.

Haygood testified that he was on the 6th floor of the TSBD when they found the rifle on the 5th floor, p. 300. Then, Haygood changes the location they found the rifle to the sixth floor, id.

Dallas Deputy Sheriff Luke Mooney testified before the Warren Commission that he was on the sidewalk in front of of the of the Dallas Deputy Sheriff's Office which is in the Dallas Criminal Courts Building (505 Main St.) waiting for the President's Motorcade to approach, WC Vol. III, p. 281-282. Mooney testified he had no special assignment that day of 11-22-63 to protect the President, although he was on duty when the President's Motorcade went through Dallas, p. 282. Mooney testified that the Sheriff's Office at 505 Main St., where he was standing, was at the corner where the Motorcade turned right on to Houston St. about 1 block south of the TSBD, p. 282. Mooney testified that also standing with him were Hiram Ingram, Ralph Waters, Officer Boone, who were other Dallas Deputy Sheriffs, and Martha Johnson (a judges wife), p. 282.

Mooney testified that there was a short lapse between the first and second shots and the second and third shots were pretty close together, p. 282. Mooney testified that he and the other Deputy Sheriff's ran across Houston St. to "Elm St. up the embankment which is a high terrace to a kind of concrete building, more or less a park", ( the Grassy Knoll), p. 283. Mooney testified that they then went over the fence that runs along the back of Grassy Knoll and into the parking lot and then into the railroad yard where other officers were already there checking railroad cars. There were quite a few spectators looking around, id. Mooney testified that after running to the railroad yard from the Dallas Deputy Sheriff's Office they stayed only a few seconds and had orders to cover the TSBD, 283. Mooney was with Dallas Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers at the time Mooney was ordered to go cover the TSBD but they split up and Mooney continued to the TSBD with Mr. Webster and Mr. Vickery who were plainclothes officers like Mooney, id. Mooney testified that the TSBD was only 150-200 yards away from there location in the railroad yard and they got to the rear gate of the TSBD in a few seconds, id. 

Mooney testified that when he got to the rear of the TSBD he closed the big iron gates of the cyclone fence to block the rear entrance, p. 283. Mooney testified that he did not know if the iron gate had a lock but they did not lock the gate and ordered a citizen to stand guard at the gate and keep them shut, id. Mooney testified that we shut the back door of the TSBD that was at the little loading dock, id., and then we went in through the docks, through the rear entrance, id. Vickery and Webster took the staircase in the corner and Mooney testified that he said, "I will go up the freight elevator", p. 283. At the same time two women came running saying "we want to go to the second floor", p. 283.

Mooney testified that he took the "elevator nearest to the elevator, the one nearest to the staircase", p. 284. Mooney testified "I would say it was the west elevator", id, Mooney continued that the elevator he got on "was a push button affair", id. Mooney got to the second floor to let the two women off and the power went off, so Mooney got off the elevator and looked around the second floor office for a second or two and continued up the staircase where I met some other officers coming down, plainclothes men, and I believe they were Deputy Sheriffs (he didn't know who they were - said nothing didn't stop to talk?), p. 284. Mooney continued to the 6th floor, although he testified that he didn't know it was the 6th floor or why he decided to stop at the 6th floor, p. 284. Mooney testified that he did not see any other officers on the 6th floor and did a criss-cross search of the 6th floor and then went up to the 7th floor and met Vickery and Webster, p. 284. Mooney testified that there was a ladder that went to the attic but the attic was too dark to search so they had to wait for lights, id. Mooney returned to the 6th floor with Webster and Vickery behind him and upon search found "the expended shells and the boxes that were stacked up looked to be a for the weapon, also there was a slight crease in the top box", id. Mooney testified he didn't know if the crease in the top box was caused by rifle recoil, p. 284.

Mooney then yelled out the 6th floor window "the same window from which the shots were fired from" to Capt Fritz and Sheriff Will Decker, who were down in front of the TSBD, and told them "I had the location spotted", p. 284. Mooney testified that at the time he hollered to Fritz it caused officer A.D. McCurley and Vickery and Webster to come over as well as some other deputies, p. 285. Mooney testified that he found the expended shells and stacked boxes at about 1:00pm., p. 285 (1/2 hour after the gun shots)la. Mooney testified that Capt. Fritz was the first person to touch the empty rifle(?shells) because he stood there and watched Capt. Fritz pick up the empty shells, p. 286. Mooney testified that he then helped search the 6th floor for 15-20 minutes which was covered by police and Officer Boone yelled, "Here is the gun", p. 289. Mooney was certain he did not touch the empty cartridges and he did not smell any gun powder in the 6th floor of TSBD, p. 289. 

 

Dallas Deputy Constable Seymour Weitzman Weitzman is a typical Warren Commission witness, as he demonstrates by testifying that "I went through college graduated in engineering, 1945" W/C VII, p.105. When asked by the W/C what school he went to Weitzman testified "the Allison Division of General Motors Engineering School", p. 106. Weitzman then as he testified went into business selling ladies garments and dresses, p. 106. Weitzman doesn't say what happened to his business but testified that he got a job as district supervisor and manager for Holly Dress Shops in New York and supervised 26 stores for them, id.. Weitzman then took over that chain as General Manager and at the end of 1960 closed all 26 stores (put them out of business as General Mgr) and retired from discount operations and took a public sector with Robie Love in Dallas County, District 1, p. 106.

Weitzman testified that on 11-22-63, about noon, he was standing at the corner of Main st. and Houston St. in downtown Dallas with another Deputy, Bill Hutton, p. 106. Weitzman testified that they saw the President pass and they took a few steps to return to the Courthouse and he "heard a rifle shot or a firecracker", Hutton continued that he heard 3 distinct shots, first one then the second and third shots seemed to be fired simultaneously, p. 106. Weitzman repeated that there was "a little period between the first and second shots", id.. Weitzman immediately ran to and over the wall that he described as being between the railroad overpass and the Elm St. access road to the TSBD because people said the shots came from the wall (on the Grassy Knoll on Elm St.), p. 106. Weitzman said he burnt his hands going over the wall because he grabbed a steam pipe, p. 107.

Weitzman further testified that it was the "yardman" that told him that the "noise" (gun shot) came from the "wall section where there was  a bunch of shubbery and I believe that's to the right where I went over the wall where the steampipe was", p. 109.

Weitzman testified that while running to the railroad yard behind the Grassy Knoll there was a human bone on Elm st. that he picked up and gave to the Secret Service to be examined by the lab and found out that the bone was from the President's head, p. 107. Weitzman further testified that the bone was on the south side pavement of Elm St. about 12" from the curb, p. 107.

Weitzman testified that he then went to the TSBD and started searching the first, second floors, third floor, fourth floor and then went to the 6th floor, p. 107. "The chief deputy or whoever was in charge because I forget his name" wanted the 6th floor torn up because the gun was there somewhere [Weitzman didn't say how was this "in charge person" be so sure?], p. 107. Weitzman testified that he was searching for the rifle on the 6th floor with Boone and Boone found the rifle under some boxes laying on the floor, p. 107. They didn't not touch the rifle but waited for the crime lab to pick the rifle up, p. 108. Weitzman testified confirming that the rifle was found at 1:22pm..

Weitzman testified that he gave a written statement to the Dallas Police that day and referred to the rifle that was found on the 6th floor of the TSBD as a "7.65 Mauser bolt action rifle", p. 108. Weitzman continued that at a glance that he thought it was a Mauser and that he was familiar with guns because he was in the sporting goods business for a while and that in the U.S. Air Force he handled Thompson machine guns and pistols, p. 108. Weitzman also revealed that he was in a Japanese Prisoner of War Camp, p. 108. Weitzman admitted in testimony that in his statement to the F.B.I. that he said it was a Mauser - type bolt action, p. 109.

Weitzman testified that Capt. Fitz ejected one live round from the rifle they found on the 6th floor of the TSBD.

 

D.P.D. Allan Sweat per affidavit  orders arrested the "boy in a sports coat" in the TSBD "who did all the shootin" brought to jail. See the arrest by Officer Vaughn of this same "boy in the sports coat" who just disappeared from record after being arrested in the TSBD for shooting Kennedy. Are these two different boys in sports coats or the same who was arrested in the TSBD?

Herbert J. Sawyer, D.P.D. Inspector testified before the Warren Commission Vol. VI, p. 315 that he had worked for the Dallas Police Dept. since 1941 or 23 years by the date of his testimony in 1964, p. 315. Sawyer testified that he was on duty on 11-22-63 as the Inspector of Police that he was in "charge of the crowd detail on Main St from Akard to Harwood", p. 316. Sawyer testified that after the President's Motorcade passed he got in his car and headed west on Main St., p.316, when he heard a broadcast on the Dallas Police radio by Sheriff Decker tell the dispatcher to get all his men over to the TSBD, p. 316 - 317. Sawyer further testified in confirmation that it was 12:34 when he heard any mention of the TSBD on the police radio and that he was still in his car at 12:34 and not yet at the TSBD, p. 319. Sawyer then traveled to the TSBD and parked his car in front of the main entrance of the TSBD, p. 317. Sawyer immediately went into the TSBD and "talked to some officers around there at the TSBD who told him of shots coming from the 5th floor of the TSBD, p. 317. Sawyer further testified that the information he got was that the shots came from the 5th floor of the TSBD, p.319. Sawyer testified that "nobody seemed to know who the shots were directed at, or what had actually happened", "except that there had been a shooting there at the time the President's Motorcade had gone by,"  p. 317.

Sawyer testified that he got on the elevator with two other officers, (one he believed was Sgt. Harkness, p. 319), and a man he believed worked in the TSBD and "went to the top floor, which was pointed out to me by this other man as being the floor that we were talking about", p. 317. Sawyer further testified that the elevator was on the first floor and they did not have to wait for it, p. 319. When Sawyer got on the elevator, he testified that "we ran into this man". Sawyer further testified that the elevator he used was "right to the right" as you walked in the front door of the TSBD. id. (that is the "passenger elevator that only goes to the 4th floor). Sawyer described the top floor the elevator brought them to as having an office where women office workers were (that would be the 4th floor), p. 317. Sawyer looked around but didn't go in because he didn't see anything out of the ordinary from the elevator, so he immediately came back downstairs to check on the security of the building, p. 318. Sawyer further testified that he was on what he calling the top floor "for about 1 minute for just a quick look around", p. 319. Sawyer testified that by security he "wanted to make sure it (TSBD) was covered off properly, and then posted two men on the front entrance with instructions not to let anyone in or out," p. 318. Sawyer confirmed that at that time (coming back down the elevator to the 1st floor) "they had "it" covered when I got there", "there were officers all around the front", the only thing that had not been done by the time I got there was the instruction not to let anyone in or out," p. 318. However, Sawyer later admitted via testimony that there had not been any officer at the front entrance of the TSBD but that the police were on the sidewalk and that he didn't know if people around there had not been stopped from going in or out of the TSBD, p. 320.

At 12:40 Sawyer confirms that as per Dallas Police log that he made a call for "more manpower down here at the TSBD," p. 321.

[Sawyer was confused because that elevator just to the right inside the front entrance of the TSBD only went to the 4th Floor, that's why he saw an office with female office workers which would have been the same floor that Vickie Adams worked for Scott-Forseman Co., or was Sawyer tricked by the man (Shelley or Lovelady?) who worked at the TSBD and accompanied Sawyer in the elevator to that "top floor"?]

Sawyer testified that it only took him and fellow two officers 3 minutes to go up and down the elevator to the "top floor" and look around on that floor, p. 320.

Sawyer testified that he set up a "Command Post" in front of the TSBD where he took information from different eyewitnesses but there were too many people for him to handle, so the several Deputy Sheriff's who were present took the witnesses to their office for interrogation, p. 320. Sawyer testified that during the time he was at his Command Post that 25 - 30 different people had come up with information, p. 320.

Sawyer referring to the Dallas Police radio log confirmed that he was the one who broadcast the first description of JFK's Assassin, "The wanted person in this is a slender white male about 30, 5 feet 10, 165, carrying what looks to be a 30-30 or some type of Winchester." Sawyer was then asked via Dallas Police Radio if there was "any description of clothing?" and Sawyer replied per the D.P.D. radio log, "Current witness can't remember that", p. 321. Sawyer rebroadcast that description of JFK's Assassin at 12:45 on the D.P.D. radio, id.. Sawyer testified that the man ("primary description witness") who gave him the description of JFK's Assassin "came to me mainly from one witness who claimed to have seen the rifle barrel in the fourth or fifth floor of the building and claimed to have been able to see the man up there," p. 322. Sawyer was blunt testifying he did not know the "primary description witness" name and that he didn't know what this witness was wearing, but Sawyer did remember that he was a "white man and that he wasn't young or old", p. 322, "That is the only two things that I can remember about him", p. 322, "Except that he was there", p. 322. Sawyer further testified that he could not remember if he was short or tall because, "I can't remember that much about him", "I was real hazy about that", p. 323. Sawyer continued that there were too many people coming up to him with information and that he sent this "primary description witness" that gave him the description that he, Sawyer, broadcast over the police radio to the Sheriff's Office, but that describing witness never was seen again, p. 323.

Sawyer testified that other people claimed to have seen a rifle or part of a rifle and were pointing to a  southeast window that he thought was the 5th floor of the TSBD, p. 323. And as is his usual contradictory testimony, Sawyer testified the "primary description witness," who gave Sawyer the description of the Assassin that Sawyer broadcast at 12:43 over the D.P.D. radio, said, "he went and pointed out a window which I now note to be the sixth floor, but when I talked to him, I thought it was the 5th floor", p. 323, in the southeast corner of the TSBD, id. Sawyer further testified that very few people claimed to see a rifle or part of rifle, p. 324.

*Sawyer also testified that he made another D.P.D. radio broadcast after 1:53 that described a "colored boy" who worked in the TSBD and was "the one employee" missing from the TSBD, this "colored boy" was "supposed to have information about the man who did the shooting", p. 321. However, Sawyer admitted at that time they did not know who did the shooting, p. 322. Sawyer also testified that the "colored boy" was named Givens and he was supposed to have been a witness to the man being on that floor. He was supposed to have been a witness to Oswald being there, p. 321. [And that's why Given's changed his account of facts given first to the F.B.I. and then to the Warren Commission]. [Obviously, Sawyer got caught revealing pre-planned false evidence against Oswald because they did not know who did the shooting at that point and Oswald was not even accused at the point. And was Givens going to get some blame if he didn't play ball with the Authorities who helped murder JFK and now were doing the investigation of his murder?]

Sawyer volunteered, at the end of his testimony in response to the W/C Belin's request is there anything else of relevancy, that the police were hunting for pictures and movies of the JFK Assassination, p. 324. Sawyer testified that officers reported to him about a woman (probably Mary Moorman) who took pictures of the window (6th floor TSBD) and a man who was taking moving pictures from a location east of the TSBD. Sawyer ordered the officers to get the man with the movie camera and bring him to Sawyer because he would not turn over his movie to the cops, id. [Confiscation of movies of the Assassination would be totally illegal and that man, who Sawyer claimed he did not know his name, never saw those movies again. So what happened to this movie? Gone and never seen again!] [the Dallas Police and F.B.I. and Company wanted to make sure there was no photographic evidence to prove to a scientific certainty as to what actually happened in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63.]

 

Couch sees Rifle in TSBD window

Malcolm O. Couch was a 25 year old part time camera man (moving pictures only) for WFAA-TV on 11-22-63 covering the Kennedy Motorcade from Love Field through downtown Dallas, he testified before the Warren Commission on April 1, 1964, W/C Vol. VI, p. 153. Couch was also studying for a Master's of Theology Degree from the Dallas Seminary, p. 153. Couch was seated in the back seat of the 5th or 6th car back from the lead car in the Kennedy Motorcade through Dallas traveling at about 20mph., p. 155. Couch testified that the press car he was riding in also seated Bob Jackson of the Times Herald, Jim Underwood of KRLD-TV and Mr. Dillard of the Dallas Morning News and the driver of the car, p. 155. Couch further testified that he was in a convertible and was seated in the middle of the rear seat and had his feet on the back seat because he was sitting on the top of the rear seat to get a better view for his movie recording, p. 155.

Couch testified that his press car turned north into Houston St. and that he "still had films after we had turned the corner, and you could still see that the motorcade was moving fairly fast", p. 155. Couch testified that as his press car traveled about 15-20mph. on to Houston St. from Main St. that he heard what he described as a motorcycle backfire- the first shot, p. 156. Couch further testified that 4-5 seconds later he heard a second and third shots fairly close together and were "even in sound", p. 156. W/C Counsel Belin reminded Couch that he told the F.B.I. that there was 10 seconds between the first and second shots and Couch decided, per W/C testimony, to tailor his statement to the F.B.I. and testified that "10 seconds is not a reasonable time" and that it was 3-5 seconds between all shots, p. 161, after Couch first testified that "I now know a little more about the timing" and "we have to time our stories pretty close", p. 161. [compliance with the W/C official version to keep his job]. Couch testified that his press car was 50' - 60' from making the turn on to Elm St. by the time he heard the last/third shot, p. 156. Couch testified that after the third shot that Bob Jackson who was to his right, "yelled something like, "Look up in the window! There's the rifle!", p. 157. Couch testified that he remembers glancing up to a window on the far right, which at the time impressed me as the 6th of 7th floor and seeing about a foot of rifle being - the barrel brought into the window", p. 157. Couch testified that he saw no one in the window "just a quick 1 second glance at the barrel", p. 157. Couch could not tell if the rifle had a telescopic sight and he saw no stock of the rifle and did not see a person pulling the rifle, p. 157. Couch further testified that the rifle was pointed at a 45 degree angle westward which would be at the President, p. 161.

Couch also remembered seeing some people standing in some of the other windows in roughly the third or fourth floor in the middle of the south side of the building, p. 157. Couch recalled a Negro boy with a white T-shirt leaning out one of those windows looking up to one of the windows up above him, p. 157.

Couch testified that his press car was 25' before making the turn on Elm St.; his press car was facing the south side of the TSBD, p. 158. Couch testified that people were running and he picked up his camera and from the film he recorded that they were just turning into Elm St. and there is a quick glance (on his filming) of the front entrance of the TSBD, p. 158.  The driver of his Couch's press car would not stop the car until they reached the Triple Underpass and he jumped out and went back to the TSBD which he said was about 75 yards while he was running and taking sweeping pictures of the crowd and police along the way back to the TSBD, p. 158, Couch testified that it took about 90 seconds after the third shot was fired to get back to the TSBD from where he jumped out of the press car at the Triple Underpass, p. 158. Couch testified he did not stay there long (TSBD), p. 158, and got a ride from a high school boy to Parkland Hospital where Couch was able to "take a "sweeping" shot while moving west of the middle of the TSBD from the ground level on past the park", p. 159, they then encountered a road block when they entered Stemmons High Way and Couch testified that he was able to get a shot with a 2" lens of the west wall of the TSBD , p. 159 .  Couch testified that he did not deliberately take any photos/movie filming of the front of TSBD while he was returning from the Triple Overpass and those wide angle films would not allow to discern who was in the front entrance of the TSBD because the filming would have been too far away, p. 158. Couch testified that the reason he did not stay to take pictures of the TSBD is because a cameraman from WFAA, A. J. L' Hoste, told him that he would stay at the TSBD and get pictures and that Couch should cover the President at Parkland Hospital, p. 159. Couch testified that he was "standing on that little sidewalk between the TSBD and the beginning of the parkway" when he was talking to L' Hoste, p. 159. That would be west of the TSBD and where he saw the blood on the sidewalk, p. 159. 

Couch testified that the pool of blood on the sidewalk west of the TSBD at the beginning of the parkway was an 8"-10" diameter pool of fresh blood, p. 159. Couch testified that people were watching, pointing and carefully walking around the pool of blood that Couch further described the location of the pool of blood as being 50'-60' from Elm St., and 10' to 15' from the corner of the TSBD, p.160. Couch testified that he ran northward to the west corner of the TSBD to a policeman and he saw all the police with their guns pulled and the people were all pointing to "around those shrubs on the west side corner", "you would think there was a chase going on in that direction", p. 160. It was Couch's impression that "they" (police ?) had chased someone out of the building (TSBD) around that corner (west corner TSBD?) or possibly they had wounded someone, p. 160. Couch testified that there was nothing else in or around the fresh pool of blood, p. 160.

When asked by W/C Counsel Belin if L' Hoste took any pictures of the South Side of the TSBD, Couch testified "this may be a guess but he didn't take any". p. 160. Couch further testified that he did not know of anyone who took pictures of south side of the TSBD (the main entrance on Elm St.) only the pictures he saw in Time Magazine, id.. [the WC wants to get any evidence that shows participants in the Assassination that they knew were at the front entrance of the TSBD which is the south side].

Couch testified that he heard from a source that he does not remember that Wes Wise of KRLD TV saw Jack Ruby emerge from the rear of the TSBD at about 5 - 10 minutes after the shots were fired coming around the side of the building, coming around the east side going south, I presume," p. 160. However, per interview now on You Tube, Wes Wise absolutely denied he saw Ruby on 11-22-63; Wise said he saw Ruby the next day during a ceremony on the Grassy Knoll for JFK.

 

Robert Hill Jackson was a 29 year old staff photographer at the Dallas Times Herald testifying before the Warren Commission on March 10, 1964, W/C Vol. II, p. 155. Jackson testified that he was assigned to take pictures of the Kennedy Motorcade through Dallas on 11-22-63 from Love Field to the Trade Mart, p. 156. Jackson testified that he arrived at Love Field before Kennedy arrived at between 9:00am. and 9:15am. and took pictures of the crowd, p. 156. Jackson testified that he was in a Chevrolet convertible car (top down) that was 8 cars behind the President's car, and that there were four press cars in front of the car he was in and two cars with Secret Service Agents, p. 157. Jackson further testified that his press car was about 1 block behind the President's car, p. 157. Jackson testified that there were other members of the press all photographers, including Jim Underwood of KRLD - TV, Tom Dillard, chief photographer of Dallas Morning News, himself, and two newsreel cameramen who Jackson recognized by sight but could not recall their names. Jackson testified that he was carrying two cameras, one which was loaded with film and hanging around his neck, p. 158.

Jackson testified that they had taken the turn from Main St, on to Houston St. and were about a half block down Houston when he heard the first shot, then there were two more shots that sounded much closer together than the first and second shot, p. 159. Jackson testified we were moving slowly and he looked up straight ahead at the TSBD and saw two Negroes looking out a window straining to see directly above them, and my eyes  followed to the window above the two Negroes and I saw a rifle, approximately half of the weapon, and it was drawn slowly back into the building but he saw no one in the window with the rifle, p. 159. Jackson saw the rifle while they were turning from Houston into Elm St. and Jackson testified he said, ""there is the gun" or it came from that window", p. 159. However, the rifle barrel was gone by the time the others in his press car located the 6th floor window, p. 159. Jackson testified that it was 5-8 seconds between the first and third/last shot and 3-4 seconds between the 1st and 2d shot and 2 seconds between the 2d and 3d shots, the 2d and 3d shots were very close together, p. 160. He heard three shots, id.. Jackson further testified that he saw 8"-10" of the rifle barrel about 3 seconds after the last shot, p. 161  & p. 162.

Jackson marked W/C Exhibit #348 with an "A" and "B" indicating the window he saw the gun and two Negroes, respectively, p. 159. Jackson indicated that the rifle he saw was in the "westerly half" of the first window double window of the sixth floor of the TSBD, the window was half open and he could see some cardboard boxes in the window, id. Jackson testified that the rifle barrel was pointed "at quite an angle" to the west and down at the Elm St., p. 160. Jackson did not talk about the incident with the other people in the car because 3 of them (Dillard, Underwood and a TV cameraman (Couche) jumped out the car after the car turned left, p. 162. No one else in his press car saw the rifle, p. 162.

Jackson thought the gun shots came from the north towards the head of the Motorcade (this would be the Grassy Knoll) p. 162. Jackson gave a statement to the F.B.I. and Secret Service, p. 163. Jackson saw one cop run up the stairs of the TSBD but saw no one leave, p. 164.

 

Tom C. Dillard was the chief photographer of the Dallas Morning News, he was 49 and had been working for the Dallas Morning News since 1947 when he testified before the Warren Commission on April 1, 1964, W/C Vol. ??, p. 162. Dillard testified that he was in the 6th car of the President's Motorcade through Dallas in a Chevrolet convertible with Jim Underwood, Bob Jackson, Couch and Darnell, (all local photographic press) p. 163. Dillard testified that instead of being number 6 car in the President's Motorcade "we were supposed to be quite a bit closer" because originally we "were assigned as the prime photographic car" which "normally a truck precedes the President on these things and certain representatives of the photographic press ride with the truck", however, this photographic truck in front of the President's car was cancelled and Dillard and fellow photographers were 6 cars back, p. 163. Dillard was sitting in the right front seat of the his press car, p. 163. Dillard testified there was 3-4 seconds between the 1st and 2d rifle shots and that he heard 3 shots evenly spaced, id. 

Dillard testified that after the third shot was fired they had an "absolutely perfect view of the TSBD" and Bob Jackson said, "there's a rifle barrel up there", and also said "it's in that open window". Dillard testified that there were several windows open in the TSBD and he took 2 pictures of the TSBD, p. 164. Dillard snapped his pictures just before the car turned from Houston into Elm St, about 60 yards distance from the upper windows of the TSBD, p. 164. Dillard testified he saw no rifle in a window of the TSBD, p. 165. Dillard testified that he saw two men in the arched windows of the TSBD, p. 165, and they showed up in his two pictures that he took of the TSB, id. Dillard testified that he at the time he felt the shots came "from the north area quite close" and Dillard testified that he has a great deal of experience with guns and was a gun nut, id. Dillard further testified "we were getting a great deal of reverberation which made it difficult to pinpoint the actual direction but my feeling was that it was coming into my face and that I was facing the north toward the TSBD" id. Dillard also smelled gun powder as the car moved up to the corner, id.

Dillard testified that after the gun shots at the corner of Elm and Houston St. that he jumped out of the press car, p. 165.

Dillard testified that he printed the 2 pictures he took of the TSBD which featured two men in the window and that the negatives of those pictures are locked up in a box in the managing editor's office, p. 166. W/C Counsel Ball stated he has pictures which you can identify (from the newspaper?), but then he asks Dillard to provide the Warren Commission with copies of his two pictures from Dillard's negatives (should be the same?). Ball then had Dillard confirm the pictures he had were the two Dillard took of the TSBD on 11-22-63 (featuring the 2 Negros?) and marked them "A" and "B" (should be "Dillard Exhibit A and B). Dillard confirmed that he was interviewed by the F.B.I. on 11-25-63, p. 166.

Dillard testified that he was in the general area of the TSBD for 3-4 minutes after the shots were fired and that he did not see anyone leave the TSBD, p. 167.

James Robert Underwood was the Assistant News Director at KRLD TV in Dallas when he testified on April 1, 1964 before the Warren Commission, W/C Vol. VI, p. 167. Underwood testified that he wore many hats and functioned as a photographer covering the President and his Motorcade on 11-22-63, p. 168. Underwood was in a press car in the President's Motorcade through Dallas with photographer James Darnell of WRAP-TV, and Tom Dillard of the Dallas Morning News, Bob Jackson of WFAA-TV, and another photographer whose name Underwood forgot, p. 168 

Underwood initially testified that he was 3 cars behind the President in the Motorcade, p. 167. Underwood when questioned about this 3 car position in the Motorcade, explained under testimony that initially he thought the press car he was in was 6 or 7 cars behind the President's car but explained "I could not see that far ahead to determine exactly where we were in the motorcade, although I knew we were in the front of it". Underwood further testified that the reason he said the press car he was in was 3 cars behind the President's Limousine was "according to my movies we took" that he viewed, p. 168. [ more censored/cut films to hide the evidence of  TV Network filming the Assassination on Elm St.]

Underwood said he was in the press car on Houston approaching Elm St. when he heard the first shot that he immediately commented sounded like a big firecracker and that there was a lot of reverberation off the buildings, p. 169. When the press car turned into Elm St. he heard the second and third shot, he testified that he realized the rifle shots came from overhead, the TSBD, p. 169. Underwood testified the car stopped in front of the TSBD and he jumped out of the car, and he remembered photographer, Bob Jackson, "thought he saw a rifle in the window" but when Jackson pointed to the window in the TSBD Underwood saw nothing, p. 168. However, Underwood testified that below the window Jackson pointed to as having a rifle he did see two colored men leaning out the windows with their heads turned up looking towards the top of the TSBD, "I suppose to determine where the shots came from", p. 169.

 Underwood's camera broke so he leaped out of his press car when it stopped in front of the TSBD immediately after the third shot and he ran a block down Houston St. to get a camera from a fellow employee named Sanderson who was also covering the parade from the street, p. 169. Underwood testified that when he "got back to the scene, most of the people in the area were running up the grassy slope toward the railway yards just behind the TSBD", p. 170. Underwood saw a group of about a dozen Deputy Sheriffs also running to the same area, id. Underwood then went to the front entrance of the TSBD, id.

Underwood testified that at the TSBD he heard a young colored boy, Euins, telling a motorcycle officer that he saw a colored man lean out of the window upstairs with a rifle, p. 170. Underwood then asked Euins if he had seen someone with a rifle and he said, "yes, sir". "it was a colored man", Euins was sure when asked again by Underwood if the rifle man in the window was colored, p. 170. The colored boy said  his name was Euins, id.

Underwood described his movie/photography activities in front of the TSBD for 10 minutes, and then going across the street to the courthouse to make a call to C.B.S. in New York. Underwood took movies of the police and firemen going in and out of TSBD and the general but he said there was quite a time lapse between the time the shots were fired and time anyone checked the building, p. 171. [the W/C did not ask for an estimate of time before the cops cordoned off the building ]

 

 

 

 

 

James Jarman & Harold Norman & Bonnie Ray Williams - "Coincidental" meeting of TSBD Employees on 5th floor of the TSBD. Snipers or Operatives?

TSBD employees, James Jarman, Harold Norman, Bonnie Ray Williams all ended up being on the 5th floor of the TSBD to watch the Kennedy motorcade during their lunch break, but the coincidences and surrounding evidence would lead an investigator to believe that they may be a link to the truth of the Kennedy Assassination. The evidence does support that riflemen were in the TSBD and that shots were fired at 12:30 from the TSBD on 11-22-63 (in addition to shots from the Grassy Knoll and also the Records Building and maybe even the Dal-Tex Building) . Besides the riflemen in the windows of the TSBD seen by citizens on the street just prior to Kennedy being shot, these 3 men and TSBD employee, Jack Dougherty, were the only individuals  known, or claimed, to be above the 4th floor of the TSBD at 12:30 when shots rang out to kill Kennedy.

Bonnie Ray Williams age 20 and married testified he started working for the TSBD on 9-8-63 as a result of submitting an application, W/C Vol. III, p. 162. Williams testified he was not familiar with firearms, and never in the army p. 184, Williams still worked at the TSBD when testifying before the Warren Commission in 1964. Williams testified that he quit lunch early that day of 11-22-63 to see the President's motorcade, p.167. Williams testified that on the way down in the elevator from the 6th floor to lunch on the 1st floor he heard LHO holler from either the 6th floor or the 5th floor, "Guys, how about an elevator", "close the gate on the elevator and send the elevator back up", p. 168. Williams washed up and got his lunch on the 1st floor lunchroom and took an elevator back to the 6th floor where he thought everybody else on the flooring crew was going to watch the President's motorcade, p. 169, but he ate lunch by himself no one else showed on the 6th floor, id.

Bonnie Ray Williams, testified to the Warren Commission (W/C Vol. III, p. 172) he was eating lunch on the 6th floor of TSBD until 12:15pm to maybe 12:20pm and he saw nobody on the 6th floor, (W/C Vol. III p. 178). The 6th floor of the TSBD was at the time one open floor plan because it was generic warehouse space. Williams admitted per Warren Commission testimony that he was the one the ate the "chicken dinner" and drank the Dr. Pepper on the 6th floor of the TSBD and left the rubbish (brown paper bag, chicken bones and empty can); this was the "chicken dinner" that the government and "Lone Crazed Assassin" advocates claimed was left by the "cold bolded assassin", Lee Harvey Oswald, who they claimed was so "cold blooded" that he casually ate a "chicken dinner" just before shooting Kennedy. Williams also testified that he was one of the 5 man flooring crew on the 6th floor of the TSBD that had started laying down a new wood floor in the west side of the 6th floor two days before, W/C Vol. III, p. 164. The other flooring crew on the 6th floor were also named by Williams under oath before the Warren Commission as being Billy Shelly, Danny Arce, Charles Givens, Billy Lovelady.

 

 Williams ate his lunch alone on the 6th floor of TSBD which consisted of a chicken dinner and Dr. Pepper, p. 169, Williams added that he became impatient and moved to a two-wheeler and sat on it, id. Williams stayed up on the 6th floor during lunch for 10-15 minutes, p.170. Williams again testified he did not hear of see anyone on the 6th floor when he was eating his lunch all alone, p. 178. Williams testified he did not hear the elevators, he described as making noise when moving, going up or down as he ate lunch on the 6th floor, p. 179. Williams then took an elevator "that has a gate and works with a hand pedal" to the 5th floor to see if anyone was there because he thought he heard a window moving and a person walking, p. 171. Williams testified that Harold Norman and James Jarman were already on the 5th floor when he arrived on the 5th floor, p. 171. Williams stayed on 6th floor until approximately 12:20pm..p. 178. Williams testified that as the President's car passed he heard maybe a motorcycle backfire and then he heard what he described a second and third shot that sounded like it was in the building and shook the building, p.175. Williams testified the second and third shots were fired "real quick", p. 179. Williams testified that cement, dirt or gravel fell on his head because the shots shook the building, p. 173. Williams testified that he exclaimed, "no shit", which makes him in agreement with Harold Norman who exclaimed the shots came directly from over their head, p. 175. Williams testified that all 3 ran to the west end of the 5th floor because they saw the police and people running toward the railroad tracks which is to the west of the building, id. Williams testified that he did not hear the bullet shells hitting the above 6th floor, nor did he hear the bolt action of a rifle, p. 176. Williams could not explain why they did not go up to the 6th floor, but instead decided to "get the hell out of here" as Jarman suggested, p. 177. Williams testified that he did not hear any footsteps or anything coming from upstairs on the 6th floor, nor did her hear anyone going up or down the stairs while he was on the 5th floor, p. 179 & p. 181. Williams testified that after about 15 minutes from the time the shots were fired all three exited the 5th floor and used the staircase and got to the 1st floor pausing only at the 4th floor where they saw some women looking out the window. p.182, 183. Williams confirmed there was only one set of stairs, id.. When they got to the 1st floor the police stopped them and would not let them leave the building after first asking them if they worked there, p. 182.

Williams testified he did not see LHO carrying a package (curtain rods or rifle) in the morning when Williams saw LHO, p. 178.

The only testimony by Williams that was at variance with Jarman and Norman is William's testimony that he saw a motorcycle cop come up and look around on the 5th floor while Williams and the other two were on the west end of the 5th floor looking at the window, p.180.

James Jarman (aka Junior) testified he was 34 years old and married with 3 children spent 8 years in the U.S. army worked in the TSBD since 1956, W/C Vol. III. Jarman testified he quit for lunch at 11:55, p. 201. Jarman testified he ate part of his lunch in the second floor lunchroom and the rest while walking down to the 1st floor of the TSBD and exited the TSBD to see the Kennedy Motorcade with Harold Norman and Danny Arce, W/C 201-202. Jarman was clear that he did not see or eat with LHO during his lunch time, p. 201. Harold Norman testified he was 26 and married, W/C Vol. III p. 186. After eating lunch Norman testified he got together with James Jarman on the first floor of the TSBD and they exited the front door of the TSBD to see the Kennedy Motorcade at about Noon - 12:10, 189. Norman testified they did not go any further than the Elm Street sidewalk and he was standing with Jarman and Danny Arce (another 6th floor flooring crew), 189. James Jarman testified that while standing on the Elm St. sidewalk they decided to got to the 5th floor of the TSBD between 12:20-12:25, p. 202. James Jarman testified that he and Harold Norman got on the 5th floor of the TSBD at about 12:25 or 12:28, W/C Vol. III p. 210. James Jarman testified that Bonnie Ray Williams, another TSBD employee working on the 6th floor flooring crew, joined them a few minutes later on the 5th floor of the TSBD, 203. Bonnie Ray Williams testified he left the 6th floor of the TSBD at between 12:15 - 12:20. Williams indicated per W/C Vol. III testimony that he arrived on the 5th floor and Jarman and Norman were already on the 5th floor, p. 171. Norman testified that he could not remember if Williams was on the 5th floor before them but testified that Williams was with them when the motorcade passed, 190.

 Jarman did not give any reason why he and Norman left Elm st. and went to the 5th floor of the TSBD. When asked by W/C Ball, "Why did you go to the 5th floor",  Jarman testified, "We just decided to go to the 5th floor",   W/C Vol. III p. 202-20. W/C Ball followed up and asked Jarman "was there any reason why you should go to the fifth floor any more than the fourth of sixth? And Jarman replied, "No", id.. However, Harold Norman testified that he and Jarman left to go back into the TSBD because they "got the news that the motorcade was coming down let's see, is that Commerce, no Main, because Commerce-we went back in the building", W/C Vol. VI  p. 190. 

Jarman  could not remember whether it was he or Harold Norman who suggested they go to the 5th floor of TSBD. Jarman testified that when he and Norman arrived on the 5th floor there was no one else on the 5th floor, W/C p. 203. Norman testified they went to the 5th floor of the TSBD because he was more familiar with that floor and he figured he could get a better view of the motorcade from the 5th floor. 

Both Jarman and Norman testified they left Elm St. and went around the east end of the TSBD using the back door/north door. Norman testified that he and Jarman got on the west elevator (the push button elevator) and went to the 5th floor of the TSBD, p. 190. Jarman testified that the other elevator "was up on six" (6th floor). W/C Vol. III p. 210.  Jarman testified that Bonnie Ray Williams joined them on the fifth floor a few minutes later, id.. [ reason for Truly claiming 2 freight elevators stuck on 5th floor of the TSBD - the elevator on the 6th floor was taken by Williams also to the 5th floor according to Williams before 12:30pm].

Jarman testified he thought there was a loud shot or backfire and after the third shot told Williams and Norman someone is shooting at the President, p. 204. Jarman testified he thought the first shot came from below and to his left and that all the shots sounded about  the same, p. 209. Harold Norman testified he heard three shots fired at Kennedy and that those shots came from above on the 6th floor of the TSBD, 191. Norman testified "I could hear something sounded like the shell hulls hitting the floor and the ejecting of the rifle, it sounded as though it was to me", p. 191. Norman didn't see any dust falling but did see some in Bonnie Ray Williams hair, p.192. Then they ran to the furthest window facing the expressway or to the right because "it seems as though everyone else was running towards the railroad tracks...", then we went to the west window, p.192. Norman testified that from the window "they saw policemen, and I guess they were detectives, they were searching the empty cars over there. I remember seeing some guy on top of them," p. 193. Jarman per testimony confirms that people and police running across railroad tracks, p. 205.

Jarman denied hearing bullet cartridges hitting the floor and did not hear the action of a bolt action rifle, p. 205. Jarman did not hear anybody running across the 6th floor above or did he hear any steps on the floor, id., nor did Norman or Williams. Jarman did not see or hear the elevators coming up or down as he was looking out the west window to the railroad tracks, p. 206. Jarman did not see Mr. Truly or a cop when he was on the 5th floor, id.

Jarman testified that he, Norman and Williams exited the 5th floor of the TSBD after first running to windows on the west side of the 5th floor and looking out the windows to try and see what was going on after they heard the 3 shots. Jarman testified they decided to leave the 5th floor but the elevator had gone down, (what about the other elevator?) so they ran down the stairs and paused about 1 minute on the fourth floor and then continued to the first floor in time to see TSBD employees Edward Lewis and Eddie Piper, p. 207. Jarman testified that he did not see any one else on the 1st floor, 207. Jarman testified they ran to the front door and out to the street, p. 207. Jarman testified no one stopped them from exiting the TSBD front door, p. 211. Norman testified they came down the stairway to get from the 5th floor to the 1st floor of the TSBD, p.194. Norman testified he did not hear an elevator operating when the ran down the stairs from the 5th floor to the 1st floor, p.193. Norman testified that he could not give an exact answer as to how long they were watching out the 5th floor windows before running down to the 1st floor of the TSBD, other to say "I don't remember, but it wasn't very long", p. 193. But on p. 196, Norman testified that from the time of the first shot to the time they reached the 1st floor of the TSBD 10 or 15 minutes passed, 196. Jarman testified that about a minute passed between the third shot until he ran to the west window on the 5th floor to see what was happening on the railroad tracks, p. 208.

Norman testified that he "did not remember any one saying about going to the 6th floor", p. 192,  and had no thought to go up to the 6th floor to see if anybody was up there where the shots were coming from, p.197. Jarman testified that no one suggested to go up to the 6th floor, p. 207.

The 3 ran down the stairs almost fifteen minutes after Victoria Adams and Sandra Styles per their account of facts per W/C testimonies.

James Jarman testified he did not see LHO that morning with a bundle or package of any kind, p. 211.

 

Jack Edwin Dougherty, an employee at the TSBD on 11-22-63, did not disappoint JFK Assassination researchers. Dougherty should be discounted as a credible witness concerning the JFK Assassination because his short testimony was full of contradictions and impossibilities. Dougherty testified that he was working on the 6th floor filling book orders just before noon and he did not see LHO on the 6th floor, W/C Vol. VI, p. 378. Dougherty testified after he finished lunch at 12:30pm. that he used the east side freight elevator in the TSBD to get to the sixth floor, p. 378, and then as soon as he arrived on the 6th floor, he went  fifth floor to get some stock, p. 379 & 380. Then he changed his mind, which was his habit per his W/C testimony, and testified he used the west freight elevator to the sixth floor of the TSBD, p. 380. Dougherty testified that he was on the fifth floor when he heard  a loud noise that he described as a car backfiring, p. 379 -380. Evidently, a car backfire was enough to cause Dougherty to immediately return to the 1st floor and ask Eddie Piper what the noise was, and Piper replied the "President was shot.", p. 380. Dougherty testified that he returned to the 1st floor from the 6th floor of the TSBD via the same west elevator, p. 381. Dougherty also testified that when he was 10 feet from the west elevator of the TSBD (5th floor) when he heard the load noise he described as a backfire, p. 380. [elevator working and at the 1st floor immediately after JFK shot].

W/C Ball drilled Dougherty and asked him again if Dougherty was sure that he was "on the 5th floor when he heard the shots", p. 381. Dougherty answered, "yes, I'm positive", p. 381. And Dougherty after being asked by Ball confirmed that he did not see anyone else on the fifth floor - "it was just myself". id. Dougherty testified that when he was on the sixth floor, just before he heard the shots while on the fifth floor, there was no one else on the 6th floor and that he confirmed he was all alone, p. 381. [another alibi for LHO]

Dougherty testified that he did not see Mr. Truly on the 1st floor of the TSBD and that an F.B.I. man asked him where the manager was and Dougherty went looking for Mr. Truly, p. 381.

Dougherty testified he did not see any strangers in the TSBD that day of 11-22-63, p. 381.

Dougherty disappointed the Warren Commission when he testified that he saw LHO enter the TSBD rear door for work at the morning of 11-22-63 at 8:00am. and Dougherty testified that LHO did not have anything in his hands which would eliminate LHO carrying a rifle into the TSBD, p. 376-377.

 

 

 

Dallas motorcycle police officer, Marion Baker, testified to the Warren Commission that upon hearing the gun shots in Dealey Plaza he got off his motorcycle and entered the front entrance of the TSBD on Elm St., and within between 90 seconds observed a man, later identified as Lee Harvey Oswald, in the second floor lunch room and Oswald was immediately identified by supervisor Roy Truly, as an employee at the TSBD. W/C Vol. p. 252. Baker alleged he got off his motorcycle because pigeons flew off the roof of the TSBD when he heard the gun shots in Dealey Plaza, and he wanted to get a high vantage point of Dealey Plaza in order to help with police action regarding the gun shots, p. 246. So the Warren Commission would like the World to believe, read on and learn what D.P.D. Marion Baker first documented per his first Affidavit.

Baker Affidavit Baker Affidavit Baker Aff, LHO drinking coke crossed out Baker Aff. LHO drinking Coke crossed out  F.B.I. Report - Baker Baker Aff. 3d/4th man

Marion L. Baker was a motorcycle cop on the Dallas Police Dept. on 11-22-63, he testified before the Warren Commission on March 25, 1964 Vol. III, p. 242. Baker testified that he has been with the Dallas Police Dept. for 10 years and that he is 33 years old, p. 242. Baker testified that he has been a motorcycle cop for 7 or 8 years, p. 243. Baker testified that on 11-22-63 he and his partner received instructions instructions from Capt. Lawrence to ride right beside the President's car, p. 244. Baker testified that his instructions changed about 10-15 minutes before the President's Motorcade left the airport when he got to the airport and his sergeant instructed him that there would not be anyone riding beside the President's car, p. 244. Baker testified that his Sergeant told him and his partner to just fall back behind the press car which was a car in the motorcade, p. 244. Baker testified that he had a two wheel motorcycle and that he traveled in the President's Motorcade at 10-15 mph about 6 cars behind the President's car, p. 245. Baker testified there were 5 motorcycle cops positioned driving in front of the President's Limousine and 4 behind the President's Limousine, p. 265.

 Baker testified that he was traveling in the motorcade about one half a block behind the President's Limousine, p. 245, and that as he turned from Main St. into Houston St. the President's Limousine had already turned from Houston into Elm St., p. 245. Baker testified that he was on Houston St.,  60-80' north of the intersection of Main and Houston, when he heard the shots, p. 246. Baker testified that the shots sounded like they came from a high location from a high powered rifle from either the TSBD or the building to the right of it, p. 246. Baker testified that he saw pigeons flew off the top of the buildings and in particular he said from the northwest corner of the TSBD, p. 246. Baker incoherently (which is common language for Dallas cops' Warren Commission testimony) next testifies, when asked what he did when he heard the shots, "I immediately revved that motorcycle up and was going up there to see if I could help anybody or see what was going on because I couldn't see around this bend", p. 247, further Baker testified that "before I revved up this motorcycle, I heard the, you know, the two extra shots, the three shots, p. 247. Baker testified that he heard three shots and that the time between each shot was "pretty well even to me", p. 247. Baker testified that each shot was three seconds apart, 3 seconds between the first and second shot and 3 seconds between the 2d and 3d shot, p. 269-270. Baker traveled 180 - 200' from the location where he heard the first shot and parked his motorcycle at the northwest corner of the TSBD approximately 10' from the signal light, p. 247. Baker testified that he parked his motorcycle approximately 45' from the TSBD doorway, p. 248. 

Baker testified that as he approached the TSBD by motorcycle that he looked at the TSBD windows and a number of them were open but he did not recall anyone looking out the windows, p. 267. Although, he testified that he looked at the other buildings and there were people looking out the windows and doorways, id.

Baker testified that fellow motorcycle cop, Jim Chaney, told him that after the first shot rang out the President's Limousine came to a complete stop, as did several other officers say it came to a complete stop, p. 266.

Baker testified that he then looked west towards the Triple Underpass from his location at his parked motorcycle and saw people falling and running and on the ground and rolling around and people were grabbing their children and "I noticed one, I don't know who he was, but there was a "man ran out into the crowd and back," p. 248. Baker further testifies that he parked his motorcycle and looked west down Elm St., and the "President's car swerved left and I saw this man run out into this crowd and back. I don't know who he was, but I saw these people following him, and all these pressmen jumping out of their cars and running down the street toward him", p. 266. "He came from inside the motorcade out to the sidewalk and then back", id.

Baker testified that a woman was screaming, "oh, they have shot that man, they have shot the man", p. 248. Baker testified that 500-600 people were in the area of the TSBD and that they were running in every direction, just trying to get out of the way, p. 249.

Baker testified that he had it in his mind that the shots came from the top of the TSBD, p. 248. Baker further testified that the last thing he heard on his motorcycle's police radio was the chief broadcasting, "Get some men up on that railroad track", p. 259.

Baker testified that as he entered the TSBD lobby there were other people going in as he entered the building, p. 249, and got 4' -5' inside the lobby of the TSBD and asked "where is the stairway of the elevator", p. 264. Baker then asked where the stairs or elevator where and a man named Truly identified himself as the "building manager" and said, "follow me officer, and I will show you." Baker testified that as they were  running through the swinging door on the 1st floor of the TSBD and "Mr. Truly got from my back to my front," p. 267, he bumped into the back of Truly, p. 249. We ran to the northwest corner of the TSBD and Truly tried to get a service elevator down to the 1st floor by "pushing a button", but the elevator did not come down. id.. Baker testified that twice Truly then hollered (up the elevator shaft) "bring that elevator down here", p. 249. Baker testified that he then decided to take the stairs, Baker testified that his "intention was to go all the way to the top (of the building) where I thought the shots came from," p. 250. Baker further testified that he looked up the elevator shaft, while Truly was hollering up the shaft for the elevator, and he saw what he thought was one big elevator that "looked anywhere from 3-4 floors up" . p. 254. Baker further testified that the elevator was not moving and he did not hear an elevator moving at that time (looking up the elevator shaft from the 1st floor), p. 254.

Baker testified that when he was crossing the 1st floor of the TSBD to get to the elevators in the northwest corner there were two white men sitting about 20' - 30' away and they were both looking at us, p. 263. [the W/C stopped any further questions about these 2 white men].

Baker testified that when he reached the second floor and Truly was running ahead of him that he "caught a glimpse of this man walking away from this - I happened to see him through this window in this door", Baker continued that "All I seen of him was a glimpse of him go away from me," "he was walking away from me about 20' away from me in the lunchroom." Baker testified that he hollered at him, "Come here" and "he turned and walked right straight back to me," p.250. Baker testified that "I was in the hallway between this door and the second door, right at the edge of the second door" and then he marked W/C Exhibit 497 at "24" as his described position, id.. Baker further testified that W/C Exhibit 498 represented a picture of the "door leading from the second floor hallway into the vestibule going into the lunchroom", p. 255. Baker testified that this man had nothing in his hands and said nothing, and that Baker had his revolver out, p. 251, and he further testified that this man on the second floor of the TSBD was calm and collected and appeared normal, and he never changed his expression, p. 252, Baker further testified that LHO was not out of breath, p. 263. Baker testified that he asked Truly if he knew this man and Truly confirmed that he worked at the TSBD, p. 251, and we immediately continued up the stairs, id.

Baker estimated that 30 seconds had elapsed between the time he first saw a movement through door window that leads to the 2d floor lunchroom and the time he left LHO to continue up the stairs to the roof, p. 258.

Baker testified that the man he stopped on the second floor of the TSBD was Lee Harvey Oswald. Baker explained that he made this identification of LHO later that evening at City Hall where the Dallas Police had LHO under arrest, p. 251.

Baker confirmed and described the Warren Commission's re-enactment they had Baker do on March 20, 1964, of his travel on his motorcycle to the TSBD and up to the 2d floor of the TSBD and estimated that it took him 90 seconds to see LHO on the 2d floor lunchroom from the time he heard the rifle shots, pgs. 252-254. Strangely, Baker testifies they timed him, via the re-enactment, from the point of the last shot and then at W/C Counsel Belin's insistence Baker changes the timing to have started from the point of the first shot, p. 252. The Warren Commission was trying to coordinate/compare this "Baker run" to the second floor in 90 seconds to LHO's alleged flight down the TSBD stairs from the sixth floor to the 2d floor lunchroom. LHO would not have fled the his alleged sniper window on the 6th floor of the TSBD until he fired his last shot or third shot. To time Baker's 90 second dash to the 2d floor lunchroom from the point of the first shot makes Baker's distance traveled longer and trims about 5-6 seconds (time W/C determined it took to fire 3 shots from 6th floor of TSBD) off the time to allow LHO to get to the 2d floor once all the shots were fired; in other words it took, according to Baker, him 90 seconds to see LHO on the 2d floor from the time of the 1st shot and that would leave LHO only about 84-85 seconds after the last shot to get to the 2d floor lunchroom in time for Baker to see him. Actually less than 84-85 seconds because LHO, according to Baker testimony, was there first, p. 252. [It is just more nonsense by the W/C that they timed Baker from the point of the first shot and it also hurts their case that LHO could physically be present in the 2d floor lunchroom in time for Baker to see him]. 

[How long did it take Truly to try and get an elevator to the first floor? That Truly/1st floor elevator scenario would have taken at least 30 seconds?]. [Marion Baker must have been pretty fleet of foot and had a quick motorcycle to get to his second floor encounter with LHO in 84 seconds from the first shot.]

Noteworthy, Baker testified that the Warren Commission's Re-enactment on March 20, 1964 of his "run to see LHO in the 2d floor lunchroom" was done two more times and resulted in Baker being timed in 78 seconds and 74 seconds, p. 254. [This hurts the W/C's case against LHO all the more and even the W/C would have to agree that LHO could not have made it down from the 6th floor to the 2d floor in 78 or 74 seconds, after hiding his alleged rifle and fleeing from the southeast corner of the 6th floor of the TSBD after he fired his last shot.]. However, Baker opined that those times, including the 90 second timing, that these were the minimum amount of times it would have taken him to make his "run" to see LHO on the 2d floor, p. 252 & 253.

Baker testified that when he stopped LHO on the 2d floor of the TSBD that LHO had on a "light brown jacket and maybe some kind of white looking shirt", p. 257. Then Baker is asked to compare W/C Exhibit 150 (supposedly LHO's shirt on 11-22-63) to the clothing Baker saw LHO wearing and Baker testified "I believe that is the shirt that he had on when he came--I wouldn't be sure of that", "It seemed to me like the other shirt was a little bit darker than that whenever I saw him in the homicide office there", p. 257. Then Baker testifies "all I can remember it was in my recollection of it it was a light brown jacket," id. Baker further testified that when he saw LHO under arrest in the homicide office he did have a brown-type shirt on that was out," id. and p. 262. Baker further testifies that later that day of 11-22-63 when he saw LHO under arrest at the homicide office that LHO looked like he didn't have the same thing on, p. 262.

Baker testified that he and Truly continued up one of two floors and came to a floor where the east elevator was located and took that east elevator to the "seventh floor or the top floor" of the TSBD, p. 258. Baker did not notice if the west elevator was there at the same floor they took the east elevator from, p. 258. Baker testified that when he and Truly got to the top floor the east elevator would go to they then had to go up a flight of stairs to get to the roof, p. 259, Baker determined that due to a 5' ledge on the perimeter of the roof of the TSBD that it would be impossible to shoot from the roof because Baker claimed he had to be on his tip toes and hang on to the ledge with both his hands to see over the ledge that covered the perimeter of the roof of the TSBD, id. Baker testified that while he was on the roof of the TSBD he could see all the people in the rail road yard to the west of the TSBD, id. Baker testified that he also climbed 10' up the Hertz sign on the roof of the TSBD and determined that it was impossible to have shot from the Hertz sign because there was no way told hold on and also fire a rifle, p. 260. Baker also inspected the "shack" that was located on the northwest corner of the roof of the TSBD and determined that "pigeons had been roasting there", p. 260. Baker further testified that he and Truly were on the roof for a "little over 5 minutes", p. 261.

Baker confirmed via W/C Exhibit 507 that the flight of stairs that he and Truly took to the roof was actually a "Ladder to the Roof", p. 261. Baker and Truly returned to the east elevator where they had left it and while going down in the east elevator Baker noticed Inspector Sawyer on one of the floors (should be 4th floor per Sawyer testimony), p. 261. Baker testified that "it seemed to me that we stopped for a moment and I spoke to him" telling him the roof was clear. Baker testified that he spoke to Sawyer either on the 3rd or 4th floor, p. 261.

Baker then returned via the east elevator to the 1st floor of the TSBD and left Truly and exited the building in search of the President's Motorcade, p. 262.

Baker estimated that he spent 15 minutes in the TSBD measured from the time he entered the building to his return to the 1st after going to the roof, p. 262.

 

Why, if his reason for entering the TSBD was to get a high vantage point, did he stop Oswald, as if he was a suspect? Did Baker think that Oswald could have been on the roof a few seconds before causing the pigeons to take flight? Or was Oswald somewhere they had not planned him to be?

This evidence presented by the 9 TSBD employees, as above including Givens and Bonnie Ray Williams, Carolyn Arnold, Victoria Adams and company, Jack Doherty, along with responding Dallas Officer Marion Baker, would be enough evidence, alone, to prove to an unbiased jury that Oswald didn't do any shooting that 11-22-63 from the 6th floor or anywhere else between noon and 12:31pm. that 11-22-63.

 

Officer Baker testified that when he first observed Lee Harvey Oswald  on the 2d floor lunchroom, that Oswald was not sweating or breathing hard but was relaxed enjoying his cold drink. Per W/C testimony Baker described Oswald in the second floor lunch room as "cool, calm, collected, he appeared normal to me." Lee Harvey must have been one Cool Customer, if you believe in the Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Gunman".

Almost a year after the JFK Assassination, D.P.D. Baker even wrote up a brand new Affidavit in September of 1964 to support his new account of facts that he observed in the TSBD, and to support his Warren Commission testimony (note: Baker crosses out that Oswald was "drinking a coke"). The F.B.I. also did their part to fabricate evidence; the F.B.I. reported that Lee Harvey Oswald was found by D.P.D. Baker in the second floor lunchroom. Baker "crossed out" that Oswald was "drinking a coke" because it would have taken about a half a minute to put the dime in the Coke machine, wait for the bottle to drop and open the bottle cap and be in process of drinking the coke. Baker claimed 90 seconds elapsed from the time the shots rang out to the time he saw Oswald in the second floor TSBD lunchroom; the time of approximately 30 seconds needed to get to the point of drinking the coke that he bought would have had to have been subtracted from the 90 seconds causing it impossible for Oswald to first go from the 6th floor TSBD southeast window, hide the rifle, and run down the stairs to the 2d floor lunchroom in the resulting time of 60 seconds. 

        Not What D.P.D. Baker said First - No LHO or 2d floor TSBD lunchroom

However, Dallas P.D. Officer Marion Baker first said something a "little different" that makes the whole picture at the TSBD, immediately after 12:31pm. when Kennedy was killed, a "whole lot different." Baker wrote an Affidavit, immediately, on 11-22-63 about what he witnessed after rushing into the TSBD immediately after JFK was shot in Dealey Plaza. There was nothing about seeing anyone, including Lee Harvey Oswald, in the TSBD second floor lunchroom. Marion Baker instantly stated per that same sworn Affidavit (more readable format) that he saw a man walking away from him on the third or fourth floor of the TSBD as he was on his way to the roof of the TSBD. Baker described this man that he immediately encountered  on the 3d or 4th floor of the TSBD, when he was running up the TSBD stairs, as being a white man approximately 30 years old and  5'-9" weighing 165 with dark hair and wearing a light brown jacket. Baker claimed that Roy Truly exclaimed, "I know that man, he works here." This man Baker describes on the third  or fourth floor does not describe Lee Harvey Oswald, nobody claimed he was wearing a light brown jacket that Assassination day. No one, including the Warren Commission, Dallas Cops, or F.B.I., claimed that Lee Harvey Oswald was on the third or fourth floor of the TSBD, let alone that Baker stopped Oswald on the third or fourth floor.

Baker claimed, per his first Affidavit, that Roy Truly met him as he  entered the TSBD and went up the stairs with Truly, not that Truly told Baker in the second floor TSBD lunchroom that Oswald was employee there.

Was this man on the third or fourth floor of the TSBD as seen, and initially admitted by Officer Baker, one of the men arrested in the TSBD within minutes after JFK was Assassinated? Dallas P.D. Ira Trantham was one of the officers who entered the TSBD before 12:35pm. (he got to the roof at 12:35pm). Trantham was interviewed by HSCA investigator Jack Moriarty in 1978 and revealed that as he was going up the stairs of the TSBD he was met by Dallas P.D. Denham with a prisoner who was "acting suspicious" on the third floor of the TSBD. "Prisoner" means another arrest in Dealey Plaza immediately after the JFK Assassination. And true to form that arrest by D.P.D. Denham was covered-up and all documentation was destroyed and never produced by the Police involved. With all the subsequent police and F.B.I. and Secret Service reports concerning evidence of the JFK Assassination, this arrest like so many other in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63 were never heard of again, deliberately. See Section "XVII.  Other Curiosities in Dealey Plaza 11-22-63", below. 

D.P.D. Allan Sweat reports that an officer arrested a "boy" in the sport jacket, who the Dallas Police arrested in the TSBD, pg. 2, immediately after Kennedy was Assassinated? He is just another character like the infamous person described only as "the twenty year old man in the black jacket" who the Dallas police stopped in Dealey Plaza and released. Both of these remote individuals were jeered at by the citizen onlookers as the "Assassin" but neither are ever attached to a name. Dallas P.D. Officer Sweat doesn't tell us the name of the police officer who arrested this "boy in the sport jacket" in the TSBD. Was the arresting officer D.P.D. Denham, as below? Or, is these two different arrestees (the arrest per D.P.D. Sweat   and the arrest by D.P.D. Denham) being taken from the TSBD?ion Baker that he got off his police motorcycle and was on the second floor of the TSBD to question Lee Harvey Oswald in the lunchroom all in the short period of 90 seconds from the time the gun shots were fired in Dealey Plaza is hard to believe. 90 seconds was just too much "hero talk" by Baker and instinctively it is not believable. That's because he made it up long after 11-22-63 to hide the real evidence that he witnessed in the TSBD. And the arrest by D.P.D. Vaughn of a boy on the 3/4 floor of the TSBD.

 

Roy Sansom Truly at the time of his Warren Commission testimony in 1964 had been working at the TSBD since 1934, he was born in 1907, W/C Vol. III, p. 212. Truly testified that he had been superintendent  of the TSBD operation since late 1944, p. 213. Truly first heard the name, Lee Harvery Oswald, on October 15, 1963 when he received a telephone call from a lady in Irving, Tx. named, Mrs. Paine who inquired about a job opening for a "fine young man" who was Lee Harvey Oswald, p. 213. Truly was sure to add that that was "the first and last time he spoke to Mrs. Paine", id. Truly gave LHO a temporary job at the TSBD as an book order picker and his hours were 8:00am. to 4:45pm with a lunch period from 12:00pm. to 12:45pm.. There was no time clock at the TSBD, p. 214. Truly explained that the TSBD is an agent for a number of publishers, p. 215. Truly testified that LHO filled orders mostly for Scott Forseman  and that those Scott Forseman books are located on the 5th and 6th floor, p. 215. Lee Harvey Oswald was paid $1.25/hr.; Truly added that LHO "did a good day's work", p. 216. Truly testified that LHO worked a 5-day week and never missed a day, p. 217. Truly testified that LHO did not socialize or talk on the phone, p. 240. Truly testified that on 11-22-63 he did not see LHO with any package or bundle, p. 240.

Truly testified that he heard nothing from fellow employees at the TSBD about the President going to pass the TSBD, p. 218. Truly went to lunch at around 12:10 and "we noticed that it wouldn't be long until the motorcade would come by and we decided to wait and watch the President come by", p. 219. Truly testified that he stood 10-15' from the front steps of the TSBD on Elm St. to watch the President's Motorcade, p. 219. Truly testified that he noticed fellow employee Mrs. Reid standing close to him and that Billy Shelly was standing to my right as I faced the motorcade, p. 220. Truly further testified, in contradiction, that he learned of the President's Motorcade route through Dallas about 72 hours before the Assassination, p. 239.

Truly was particularly observant about "three of our colored boys had come out and started up, and two of them came back", and "I didn't see them when the motorcade passed," p. 220. Truly continued that "they came back later on and two of them were the ones on the fifth floor". "Possibly they could not see over the crowd, they are short boys", p. 220. However, he also testified "it seemed like there were several other employees standing out there in front of the building, But I cannot--"p. 220.

Truly testified that the President's Motorcade was going 10-15mph and when the President's Limo turned from Houston St. into Elm St. it "almost hit the curb" that forms the divider between Elm St. (the Parkway) and the Elm St. access road in front of the TSBD, p. 220, the President's Limo had to "almost stop to pull over to the left", p. 220, so that the Limo could get back and drive down Elm St., p. 220.

Truly testified he heard an explosion that he thought was a firecracker or toy cannon and then immediately after two more explosions which he realized was a rifle, p. 221. Truly testified "I saw the President's car swerve to the left and stop somewhere in the area". p. 221. Truly testified that after the third shot the crowd reacted in panic and terror and started screaming and falling on the ground and the crowd surge forced him back to the front stairs of the TSBD, id. Truly testified that he saw the President's car stop for a second or two but didn't see it after that because the "crowd congealed around and forced him back and because of the weight of the numbers I lost sight of it" (the President's car), p. 221. Truly testified "I think a lot of people were trying to get out of the way", p. 221. 

Truly testified that there was a police officer standing 7-10' from him and that a motorcycle cop ran up to the building and up the stairs into the lobby and that he, Truly followed him and caught up with him in the lobby inside the building, p. 221. Truly testified, but "I remember it occurred to me that this man wants on top of the building", p. 221. The motorcycle cop then asked "where's the stairway and I told him "this way"", p. 221. Truly then ran with this cop to the northwest corner of the 1st floor of the building, p. 221. Truly explained, via Exhibit 362, that the front stairs to the right while entering the TSBD only go to the second floor, p. 222, the stairs in the northwest corner of the TSBD go to the 7th floor, p. 222.

Truly testified that he and the motorcycle cop (Baker) got to the elevators at the northwest corner of the TSBD, but both elevators (east and west) were up at the 5th floor, 223. Truly continued that he tried to get the west elevator to come down to the 1st floor but the gate was not down so it would not move, the east elevator was not push button and he would have had to go up and gotten on the east elevator to bring it down to the 1st floor, id. Truly then hollered up the elevator shaft, "turn loose the elevator", but the elevators stayed on the 5th floor, p. 223. Truly took the stairway with the motorcycle cop right behind him, p. 223. 

Truly went up ahead of officer Baker and after the second floor realized Baker was not behind him, that Baker stopped on the second floor landing and heard some voices in the lunchroom, p. 224. Truly saw Baker with his gun drawn pointing at Lee Harvey Oswald who was 2-3' inside the lunchroom and Baker asked does "this man work here?", and I said "yes", p. 225. Truly testified Baker's gun was almost touching LHO and that LHO had nothing in his hands and said nothing, and LHO had no change of expression during the Baker gun pointing episode, p. 225. Truly testified that they immediately continued up the stairs to the 5th floor, once he told Baker that LHO worked there, p. 226.

Truly testified that he did not know the motorcycle cop's name was Marion Baker until March 20, 1964, p. 226. Truly testified he only learned a day before his W/C testimony that Baker stopped on the second floor because he saw a movement in the lunchroom, id. [Truly never said anything about Baker stopping a white man in a "light brown jacket" on the 3d/4th floor, nor did the W/C ask him about it]. 

Truly testified that as they went up to the 5th floor there was no elevators at 2d through 4th floor, and when they got to the fifth floor only the east elevator was on the 5th floor, but the west elevator was gone, p. 227. Truly explained that the west elevator was not there or he could not have seen the east elevator on the 5th floor, p. 227. Truly testified "I am positive the west elevator was not there on the 5th floor, id. Truly testified that they took the east elevator up to the 7th floor and did not stop at the 6th floor, p. 227. Truly testified that "we ran up a little stairway that leads out through a little penthouse to the roof", id. Truly further testified that when they got on to the roof of the TSBD they ran to the northwest corner and looked over the wall after "digging into a toe hold between the motor" and they "saw all the people and officers running up and down", p. 227. Truly testified that they looked around the roof and the ledge and up at the Hertz sign to find evidence of anyone being there but they found nothing, p. 227.

Truly testified that he did not see the west elevator, at all, while traveling from the 5th floor to the 7th floor in the east elevator because the back of the east elevator was solid metal, p. 228. When asked by W/C counsel Belin when he, Truly, saw the west elevator next, Truly answered "I don't know" and also testified "I wasn't really looking for it," p. 229. When asked to explain how it was that both elevators had been on the 5th floor when he and Baker were on the 1st floor and then when they reached the 5th floor by the stairs that the east elevator was gone, Truly answered, " I don't know sir", one of the boys was moving stock on the 5th floor backside and moved the west elevator while we were running up the stairs, p. 229. Truly added that he could not have heard the elevator with all the noise and commotion that he and Baker were making while running up the stairs, id. Truly was asked if he saw anyone on the 5th floor and Truly answered, "when coming down I am sure I saw Jack Dougherty getting some books on the 5th floor", p. 229, but Truly described this as "dim in his mind," and, "I could be making a mistake" about seeing Dougherty on the 5th floor, id. and that he, Truly, really doesn't know who was operating the west elevator, id. [obviously anyone who contradicts themselves like Truly does here regarding the west elevator and Dougherty using it is a liar, he goes from sure to dim in mind to could be making a mistake].

Truly testified that Baker made a quick search of the 7th floor of the TSBD and then we reached the 6th floor (by east elevator) and Baker glanced around the 6th floor, they continued down to the 4th floor (missed the 5th coincidentally) and stopped at the 4th floor were they saw an officer and then continued to the 1st floor, p. 229.

Truly estimate that it took 15 minutes from the time gun shots were fired to go up to the roof of the TSBD and then come back to the 1st floor of the TSBD, including the time spent with LHO, p. 229. Truly added that the he got back to the 1st floor of the TSBD was a madhouse of cops and reporters  id.

 

 

 

Roy Truly comes to the Rescue has Oswald's identification ready when Dallas Police arrive at TSBD

Truly upon getting back to 1st floor "noticed LHO was not among these boys", I first mentioned this to Mr. Cambell and then asked Bill Shelley if he had seen him and he looked around and said "no".  Truly testified that he first noticed LHO was missing about 15-20 minutes after the shots were fired, p. 239. So  Truly contacted Mr. Aiken, at the warehouse, and got the boy's general description, telephone number and address in Irving, p. 230, but did not describe LHO's clothes just his job application information, p. 239. LHO was the only employee that Truly asked for his name and address because as Truly testified LHO was the only one he was sure that was missing, p. 230. However, Truly first testified that there "were another one or two out then", p. 230. [Givens was gone and did not return until about 1:30]. Truly continued that Chief Lumpkin was standing a few feet from me and Truly told Lumpkin, "I had a boy missing over here", "I don't know if it amounts to anything or not", "and I gave him his description" p. 230. Truly continued that Chief Lumpkin said, "just a moment. We will go tell Captain Fritz", p. 230. Truly and Lumpkin took an elevator to the 6th floor of the TSBD where Capt. Fritz was located at that time and Lumpkin told Fitz that Truly had something to tell him; Capt. Fritz then said, "What is it Mr. Truly" and Truly told him about the boy missing and gave Fritz his name and address and general description, p. 230. Truly testified that Fritz said "thank you, we will take care of it, p. 230.

When Capt. Fritz of the Dallas P.D. Homicide Bureau arrived at the TSBD about 15-20 minutes after Kennedy was shot, Truly was again at the service of the investigating police. According to the F.B.I.'s SA Vincent Drain, per report by Capt. Fritz, Truly had information that Lee Harvey Oswald was the only employee missing from the TSBD at that time, 15-20 minutes after the Assassination. Fritz took the information on Oswald provided by Truly back to the Dallas Police Dept. to obtain a Search Warrant for "Oswald's residence in Irving, Texas." Of course, Oswald did not live in Irving, Texas, the Dallas Police went to Mrs. Paine's house in Irving without a search warrant. Marina Oswald did live Irving, Texas at Mrs. Paine's house. Mrs. Pain welcomed the Dallas Police according to one of the investigating officers, Buddy Walthers.

There were 48 TSBD employees outside the TSBD at 12:30pm. when President Kennedy's Motorcade passed, due to lunch time, and the additional feature of the President's Parade passing their work place. More TSBD employees exited the TSBD after the shots rang out in Dealey Plaza at 12:30pm. The TSBD was sealed off due to the Dallas Police doing a search of the building and did not re-open so employees could get back in until after Lee Harvey Oswald was arrested in the Texas Theater at 1:45pm.. A general description of the  alleged 6th floor window TSBD Assassin was issued at 12:45pm. by the Dallas P. D.. An employee  roll call at the TSBD came at 2:00pm. when they discovered the Lee Harvey Oswald was missing; by that time he had already been arrested at the Texas Theater. How did the Dallas Police know they were looking for Lee Harvey Oswald?

 

Truly admitted via testimony that the flooring crew on the 6th floor moved a long row of books down parallel to the windows in the southeast corner, p. 231.

Truly testified that he thought the shots came from the WPA project (monument on the Grassy Knoll) west of the TSBD, p. 227.

Truly confirms via testimony that on March 20, 1964 that the Warren Commission had Truly and Baker do a re-enactment of them  and Baker testified that he thought it took 1 1/2 minutes to 2 minutes (minimum according to Truly) for Baker to get off his motorcycle and get to the second floor lunchroom in order to see LHO, p. 228.

Truly testified that LHO could not have used the elevators to escape after the shooting because both elevators were on the 5th floor and Truly saw them at an even position at the 5th floor and then we went up the stairs to the second floor and LHO was there, it would have been impossible for him to have used the elevators the we saw were both at the 5th floor, LHO had to have used the stairs, p. 240. Truly testified that in his opinion LHO walked out the front entrance of the TSBD into the crowd on Elm St. before the police had the TSBD "stopped", p. 241.  [there was no one else that testified that the elevators were on the 5th floor when Baker came in to the TSBD, and that LHO must have used the stairs].[could it be that the Assassin (s) the TSBD used the elevators to escaspe, maybe before Baker got there!]

 

Forrest V. Sorrels of the Secret Service testified before the Warren Commission on May 7, 1964, W/C Vol. VII, p. 332. Sorrels testified that the planning, preparation, and protective arrangements made by the Secret Service was the same for JFK concerning his trip to Dallas, p. 333-334. Sorrels testified that they confered with the Dallas Police about JFK's trip and in particular about the President's Motorcade route through Dallas  in order to determine if the route is appropriate because the Dallas Police are more familiar with the area, p. 334. Sorrels testified that he was contacted on November 4, 1963 by Special Agent in Charge, Gerald A. Behn, of the White House Detail that the President would probably visit Dallas about November 21, 1963, p. 334. Sorrels testified that he and other Secret Service Agents planned the President's Motorcade route through Dallas and chose to use Elm St. instead of Main St. because Elm St. gave access to Stemmons Highway so to get to the President's next stop which was the Trade Mart for a luncheon, p. 336-337. Sorrels went on to testify that on the other side of the Triple Underpass (west of Dealey Plaza) there was a curb or build-up that prevented a car to from getting over to the right on to Elm St. so to get the Stemmon Highway exit which is off Elm St., p. 337.

Sorrels testified that they did discuss the danger posed by the buildings along the President's route through Dallas and remarked during preparation discussions with the Dallas Police Sorrels claimed to have commented that "if someone wanted to get to the President he could do it with a high powered rifle from one of those buildings or some hillside", p. 338. Sorrels testified that the only thing done to minimize the risk of the planned President's Parade route was to do "nothing more than as we always do and scan windows, and if we see something suspicious take proper action", p. 338.

Sorrels testified that the Secret Service researched people that could be a danger to the President while and Dallas via Protective Research, p. 338. Sorrels testified that on November 21, 1963 "F.B.I. Special Agent James Hosty came to the office early in the morning with a number of handbills with a picture of the President's face and with the caption "Wanted for Treason" with a number of reasons listed for the claim of the President's treason", p. 339. Sorrels testified that both the Secret Service and police investigated these handbills and could not find anyone who actually distributed them, p. 339. Sorrels testified that he was not surprised that no Protective Research Subjects (PRS) were found by the Secret Service that posed a danger to the President, as communicated to him by Secret Service Agent Lawson, p. 340. Sorrels testified that he and Secret Service did not request any help with the protection measures for the President on his trip through Dallas from other Federal Agencies, including the I.R.S, F.B.I., p. 340. Although, Sorrels admitted that other Agencies did offer their services to assist in protecting the President and Sorrels gave those Agencies "the usual reply that we are working with local officials, police department, Sheriff's Department, Department of Public Safety, and we feel that we have sufficient manpower to take care of the program as we have in the past", p. 340.

Sorrels testified that he was in the lead car of the President's Motorcade traveling through Dallas, p. 341. Sorrels testified that his function in the lead car was "to be there with the Special Agent and with the Chief of Police, and to observe the people and buildings as we drove along in the motorcade, p. 341. Sorrels testified that they would be looking for anything to us that might be danger, p. 349. Sorrels testified that as his lead car took a right into Houston that he had the TSBD was "directly in front of us", p. 342. Sorrels further testified that there were windows open, and that there were some people looking from the windows." id.. I remember distinctly there was a couple of colored men looking from the windows almost not quite to the center of the building probably two floors down from the top, p. 342. Sorrels was sure via his testimony that he had a view of all windows in the building "because it was right in front", p. 342. Sorrels testified that he even saw one window open on the right side of the TSBD, and that "of course he did not see any objects sticking out of the windows like a rifle or anything pointing out of the windows," p. 342. Sorrels testified that the lead car was a Ford Sedan (white) hardtop and that the hardtop blocked some of his vision, but he saw the entire TSBD because he was in the rear right seat. p. id. Sorrels testified that the lead car was 30' in front of the President's car, id.

Sorrels testified that the President's Motorcade was running late and that when the President's Limo turned into Elm St. his lead car was several cars ahead of the President's Limo; Sorrels testified that it was 12:30 and they were 5 minutes late, p. 345. Sorrels testified that he heard 3 shots that he thought came from the "terrace part" (Grassy Knoll) and the there was twice as much time between the first and second shot as between the second and third shot, p. id . Sorrels testified that it took about 6 seconds to fire all 3 shots, id. Sorrels didn't see anyone or anything like a gun or shooter on the terrace, "because we were moving pretty fast", p. 346. Sorrels witnessed a police officer with three other men over to the right of the Triple Underpass, Sorrels was positive the shots did not come from the Triple Underpass, p. 347.

Sorrels testified that the Chief took the microphone (in the lead car) and ordered "surround the building", "he didn't say which building", p. 345.

Sorrels testified that the lead car continued to Parkland Hospital and that he immediately got a ride back from a Dallas Police car to the TSBD; Sorrels testified that it took about 20 minutes from the shots being fired to the time he arrived at the TSBD, p. 347. Strangely, Sorrels testifies that he heard no police radio broadcasts that lead him to the TSBD and at this point he "did not know for certain that the shots came from the TSBD", p. 347. When Sorrels got to the TSBD he went in the back door, id.. Sorrels testified that as he got to the TSBD he saw police officers but there was no police officer stationed at the loading dock of the TSBD (back of TSBD) and he entered the TSBD without identifying himself, p. 348. Sorrels got inside the TSBD and asked for the building manager and someone pointed to Truly and Sorrels identified himself to Truly, p. 348. 

Sorrels asked, "did anyone see anything?" and someone pointed out Brennan, p. 348. Sorrels testified that Brennan told him that he was watching the President's Motorcade across the street from the TSBD and that Breenan said the shots came from the TSBD and that Brennan thought he heard firecrackers and "he glanced up to the building and that he saw a man at the window up the right hand side, the second floor from the top" and Sorrels further testified that he (Brennan) said, "I could see the man taking deliberate aim and I saw him fire the third shot" and "he just pulled the rifle back in and moved back from the window, just as unconcerned as could be" p. 349. Sorrels testified that Brennan described the rifleman in the window of the TSBD as being slender man, he had on a light jacket or shirt or something to that effect and that he thought he could identify him, and that he had a slender build", p. 349.

Sorrels testified that they pointed out that a young colored boy named Euins who saw the rifleman in the window of the TSBD but Euins but could not identify the rifleman and "could not tell if he was colored or white". p. 349. Sorrels did not remember whether Euins saw anyone in the other windows of the TSBD, p. 349. Brennan did not say he saw anyone leaving the building (W/C hinting about rifleman and the 2 Negros that Sorrels said he saw in the 5th floor). Sorrels testified that Brennan was dressed in a hard hat and was a construction worker,id.. Sorrels testified that Brennan identified the window the sniper was in and that that window was one floor above and to the right/east of the window he (Sorrels) saw the two negroes looking out as he passed the TSBD in the lead car, p. 349.

Sorrels testified that both Euins and Brennan were brought to the Dallas Deputy Sheriff's Office to give witness statements, p. 349.

Sorrels then talked to Mr. Arnold Roland and his wife, p. 350. Roland Arnold told Sorrels that he saw a man on the west side of the building (TSBD), where a couple of windows were open, with a rifle that had a telescopic sight on it, p.351. Arnold Roland could not identify the man that he saw with the rifle in the window of the TSBD, p. 351. Arnold Roland assumed that the rifleman was Secret Service and did not say anything, p. 351.

Sorrels testified that Harry McCormick, a reporter of the Dallas Morning News, introduced him to Abraham Zapruder who had filmed the entire Kennedy Assassination and Zapruder agreed to give Sorrels a copy of his film. Sorrels with Zapruder went to WFAA TV to get that television station to develope Zapruder's film but they, according to Sorrels declined but instead called Eastman Kodak Co.. Eastman Kodak Co. agreed to develop Zapruder's  film. [they never did say or ask where they had to go to get Eastman Kodak to develop the Zapruder film], p. 352.

Sorrels by 2:00pm then went to Capt. Fritz office where they had LHO in custody. Sorrels learned via questioning of LHO that he worked in the TSBD as an order picker and that LHO had spent time in the Soviet Union, p. 353. LHO then chose to remain silent, p. 353. Sorrels testified that Capt. Fitz got no admissions out of LHO, p. 354. Sorrels testified that the Dallas Police had a line-up featuring LHO. Their star witness Brennan was called to view the line-up in order to identify LHO as the rifleman he saw in 6th floor window of the TSBD when Kennedy got shot. Sorrels spoke to Brennan before he viewed the line-up featuring LHO. Brennan told Sorrels that "I don't know if I can do you any good or not, because I have seen the man that they have under arrest on television" and Brennan said per Sorrels, "I just don't know whether I can identify him positively or not" because the man I saw on TV was a bit disheveled and his shirt was open, "the man I saw was not in that condition", p. 354. Sorrels testified that he remembered it was a 5 man line-up, p. 354. Sorrels testified that the Dallas P.D. line-up that Brennan observed, and which included LHO, was a fair line-up because the other men in the line-up were dressed similarly and there no big fat ones or tall ones in the line-up, p. 355. Sorrels testified that Brennan again said, "I'm sorry, I can't do it. I was afraid seeing the television might have messed me up. I just can't be positive." p. 355. [the line-up was unfair] and [further impermissible because Brennan saw LHO on TV that day before the line-up].

Brennan did no positively id. LHO as the rifleman in the 6th floor of the TSBD, but that LHO looked most like the the rifleman as compared to the other men the police used in the line-up. Sorrels testified that Brennan said, "I cannot positively say", regarding any of the men in the line-up, including LHO, being the rifleman Brennan saw in the 6th floor of the TSBD, 354. Brennan did say, according to Sorrels testimony, that the man second from the left, who is LHO, looks like him", p. 354.

Sorrels testified that S.S. agent Patterson that F.B.I. James Hosty had a file on LHO, p. 355, Sorrels further testified that it was general information after the Assassination that F.B.I. Hosty had been checking on LHO and that Hosty knew LHO was in the TSBD on 11-22-63, p. 356. Sorrels testified that this information came to him from several different times and he didn't remember who told him, p. 356.

Sorrels testified that he sat in on interrogations of LHO on Saturday the 23d and Sunday 24th  and that LHO wanted to call a American Civil Liberties attorney named, Apt, p. 356. Sorrels testified that LHO denied owning a rifle or ever using the name Alek Hidell, p. 356. [Alek Hidell was allegedly the name on an id. card he allegedly had in his wallet when arrested in the Texas Theater].

Sorrels was cut off by W/C Counsel Stern when he testified that upon learning that "Jack Rubin" (not Ruby per Sorrels testimony) had shot LHO in the Dallas Police Station, he immediately went to the 5th floor of the D.P.D. to speak to Jack Ruby and that  a police officer escorted him to the jail elevator So---, p. 358. [whatever did Sorrels learn by talking to Jack Ruby, Ruby was a person not allowed to talk to the outside world by the authorities once he shot LHO, except for the mafia guy and Earl Warren and his Commission and Dorothy Kilgallen, who died soon after]

 

 

It should be noted that President Kennedy's Motorcade was 5 minutes late traveling through Dealey Plaza. The Warren Commission's fictional rifleman in the southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD would not have been in the lunchrooms between noon and 12:25pm. where so many TSBD employees witnessed Oswald, or he would not have been in position to execute the "Murder of the Century" and would have missed his target. In other words, even a "Lone Crazed Assassin" would have been ready and prepared to murder Kennedy, not hanging around in the lunchroom.

The Warren Commission expects the American Citizenry and the World to ignore the only evidence which is that Oswald was not on the 6th floor of TSBD,  but in the 1st floor and 2d floor lunchrooms only minutes before the Assassination. Or, the Warren Commission would have you believe that Oswald was hanging around the TSBD lunchrooms on the 1st and 2cd floors from noon until as late as 12:25, and then popped into the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD in time to shoot Kennedy, and then popped back to the 2d floor lunchroom in time for D.P.D. Marion Baker to spot Oswald drinking a coke 90 seconds after Kennedy was shot. 

How any unbiased juror could find that Lee Harvey Oswald was in two places at the same time that 11-22-63, when President Kennedy was shot is puzzling; the only evidence is that he was in the lunchrooms between noon and 90 seconds, after the gun shots in Dealey Plaza at 12:31, when the police spotted him drinking a coke. No wonder that no one identified Lee Harvey Oswald as the Lone Crazed Gunman in the alleged east 6th floor window of the TSBD.

The Warren Commission would have the American Citizenry believe that, although Oswald was seen between noon and 12:25pm by 3 fellow TSBD employees in lunchrooms of the 1st and 2cd floor of the TSBD, as well as, by Dallas motorcycle police officer, Marion Baker, 90 seconds after the Assassination shots were fired at 12:31pm., that Oswald ran up to the 6th floor from the 2d floor lunchroom after 12:25pm and fired the rifle 3 times killing Kennedy at 12:30pm., and then, hiding the rifle between some boxes at the other end of the 6th floor ran back down 4 stories of stairs to the 2cnd floor lunchroom to put a dime in the Coke Machine, for an ice cold "Coke a Cola" to quench his thirst, all in time to have Officer Baker and Roy Truly see him in the 2d floor lunchroom of the TSBD within 90 seconds of the Assassin's shots being fired in Dealey Plaza. And if that isn't enough the 3 women, Victoria Adams and company, who were on the same stair case of the TSBD at the same time that  the Warren Commission claims Oswald ran down after shooting Kennedy, didn't see anybody running up/down or otherwise on the staircase.

 

 

And don't forget fellow TSBD employee, Bonnie Ray Williams, who testified he was on the 6th floor of the TSBD until 12:15 - 12:20pm. eating lunch and saw no Lee Harvey Oswald or anyone else, not even a "Lone Crazed Gunman". The 6th floor of the TSBD was one open floor space for warehousing.

Carolyn Walther watched the Kennedy motorcade from Elm St. on 11-22-63. She stated per 1960's televised interview, now on the Internet/"You Tube", she saw two men firing at Kennedy from the TSBD.

 

 

On 11-22-63, no one identified Oswald being in the 6th floor TSBD in the capacity of a rifleman or even looking out the window. A generalized identity of the gunman (white male, 30 years old, slender build, 5' 10", 165 pounds, armed with a 30 caliber rifle) who they claim was in the 6th floor of the TSBD was broadcast on Dallas Police radio at 12:45pm. given to them by an unidentified witness. Where did this "generalized identification" come from? According to the Assistant Chief of Police, Batchelor's, letter to the F.B.I. the "generalized identification" was provided to Dallas P.D. Inspector Sawyer by an "unknown individual". The F.B.I. claimed, in letter to W/C Councel, Attorney Rankin, this "generalized identification" of  the Assassin in the TSBD was provided by an unknown citizen; the last paragraph makes claim that TSBD Supervisor, Roy Truly, determined within 15-20 minutes after the Assassination, as a result of the Dallas Police asking him to check for missing TSBD employees, that Oswald was missing. Of course, at 12:45pm. when this generalized description of the TSBD was broadcast over the Dallas P.D. radio there was no words uttered "Oswald" or even "Lee Harvey." The Dallas Police and Federal agents were not looking for Lee Harvey Oswald as the rifleman that fled from the TSBD and did not broadcast the name of Lee Harvey Oswald until he was brought under arrest to the Dallas Police Station which was after 2:00pm..

 

        More identifications of a TSBD rifleman & Lee Harvey Oswald

Howard Brennan claimed to see the rifleman in the 6th floor window of the TSBD but declined to identify Oswald in the Dallas P.D. lineup. Witness Brennan would change his mind, months later, and identify Oswald as being in the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD shooting Kennedy when he testified before the Warren Commission.

The only witness to identify Oswald as the TSBD 6th floor rifleman was Howard Brennan, months later. Brennan's F.B.I. report of 11-22-63 describes the rifleman in the 6th floor southeast window as a " white male, early '30's, appeared to be 5' 10" and 165lbs., no hat, light colored clothes, possibly khaki, could have been wearing a sweater or light weight jacket." Brennan's 11-22-63 Dallas County Sheriff's Affidavit describes the rifleman as "I did not notice anything unusual about this man. He was a white man in his early 30's, slender, nice looking, would weigh about 165 to 175 pounds. He had on light colored clothing, but definitely not a suit."

Oswald is excluded as Brennan's rifleman because Oswald did not appear "nice looking" or even 165 pounds when he was arrested on 11-22-63.

 

Cabby, William Whaley is credited by the Warren Commission as providing Oswald transportation to a location near Oswald's rooming house after the Assassination. Whaley testified that his fare, latter identified by him as Oswald, was dressed in blue kaki material work clothes and wore a jacket that matched pants, W/C Vol. II p. 255. Whaley's original description of his cab fare that he identified as Lee Harvey Oswald was different per 11-23-63 Affidavit that "this boy was small, five feet eight inches, slender, had on a dark shirt with white spots of something on it. He had a bracelet on his left wrist. He looked like he was 25 or 26 years old."

Earlene Robert's, the housekeeper at the Rooming house Oswald lived at on 11-22-63, saw Oswald enter that rooming house at a "little after one" and Lee Harvey Oswald was not wearing a jacket.

 

 

Who was the "boy" in the sport jacket, who the Dallas Police arrested in the TSBD, pg. 2, immediately after Kennedy was Assassinated? He is just another character like the infamous person described only as "the twenty year old man in the black jacket" who the Dallas police stopped in Dealey Plaza and released. Both of these remote individuals were jeered at by the citizen onlookers as the "Assassin" but neither are ever attached to a name. Dallas P.D. Officer Sweat doesn't tell us the name of the police officer who arrested this "boy in the sport jacket" in the TSBD. Was the arresting officer D.P.D. Denham, as below? Or, is these two different arrestees (the arrest per D.P.D. Sweat   and the arrest by D.P.D. Denham) being taken from the TSBD?

 

X.  The $12 Surplus 1940 Italian Mannlicher-Carcano Bolt action Rifle - I.D. by the D.P.D. as a Mauser

The Dallas Police led by Seymour Weitman, shortly after Kennedy had bullets through his head and Oswald exited the front door of the Texas School Book Depository, rushed into the TBSD and Dallas Deputy Sheriff Eugene Boone found a German Mauser Rifle between some boxes on the northwest end of the 6th floor. That's what was reported that early afternoon on all Dallas and national TV networks, and was reported by the Dallas Police. Witnesses, including the press, and Dallas Deputy Sheriff - Roger Craig, observed the trophy Mauser the Dallas the cops held high over their head, as well as, exhibiting 3 spent cartridges that were found beneath the 6th floor east window of  the TSBD standing on end next to each other 1 inch apart, all perfectly spaced in a row. According to witnesses, including Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig, the rifle had the "Mauser 7.65" stamp on the rifle barrel. Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig stated during filmed interviews in the 1960's, now on the Internet, that he as part of the police search team in the TSBD and was standing in front of the rifle found on the 6th floor and had opportunity for close examination of it. Additionally,  Dallas Police officer, Seymour Weitman, per sworn affidavit, stated that this rifle he found on the 6th floor was a "Mauser 7.65" bolt action rifle.  But not before Dallas D.A. Henry Wade during a televised press conference disclosed that the Dallas Police found the Kennedy murder weapon on the 6th floor of the TSBD which he stated was a "Mauser 7.65".

Dallas P. D. - Capt. Fritz took charge of the rifle found by Deputy Boone and  Dallas P.D. Mooney and Weitman on the 6th floor of the TSBD. Dallas P.D. - Capt. Will Fritz also was caught on TV on 11-22-63, today on the Internet, stating that the gun the police found on the 6th floor of the TSBD was a Mauser.  Then something funny happened; the rifle became an Italian Mannlicher - Carcano rifle. Dallas P. D., Capt. Will Fritz, changed his identification of the Assassin's weapon to an Italian Mannlicher - Carcano rifle from the earlier Mauser.

 

However, Dallas Deputy Sheriff - Roger Craig knew what he saw on the 6th floor of the TSBD, it was stamped into the metal rifle barrel, "Mauser 7.65". Roger Craig refused to be cooperative with the Official Government version that a Mannlicher - Carcano rifle was found and Deputy Roger Craig was interviewed by JFK Assassination Researchers many times in the 1960's by many, including Mark Lane. Deputy Roger Craig reconfirmed many times that a "Mauser rifle" was found by Weitman and Mooney between the boxes on the northwest corner of the 6th floor of TSBD minutes after Kennedy was killed. A reporter with a movie camera managed to record Roger Craig and Weitman and other police searching the 6th floor of the TSBD immediately after the Assassination. The reporter recorded Craig walking on top of boxes climbing and hanging on plumbing pipes while searching the 6th floor of the TSBD.

You can see Roger Craig's interviews of the 1960's on the Internet where he states that a "Mauser 7.65" was found on the 6th floor of the TSBD and that he was standing in front of Weitman when Weitman held the "Mauser" up and Roger Craig states, per those interviews, that he read the stamp in the steel rifle barrel, "Mauser 7.65".

Dallas Police Officer, Elmer Boyd, was photographed by reporters carrying yet another rifle out of the TSBD (note no scope) on 11-22-63. That picture of Elmer Boyd carrying out another and different rifle from the TSBD corroborates headlines that Two Rifles Found at Depository. That's Capt. Fritz behind Elmer Boyd, but Fritz took out another rifle as per this photograph.

According to the Dallas Police Officer, Seymour Weitman, there was a bullet in the chamber of the rifle he found on the 6th floor of the TSBD, but it was not fully jacketed like the Warren Commission's alleged "Magic Bullet."

 

Roger Craig would not shut up about the evidence he witnessed that day of Assassination in Dealey Plaza which did not comply with the "Warren Commission's Lone Gunman Decree". Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Roger Craig, died for his Non-Compliance. You have to "play ball" to work for the government. Per interviews in the 1960's through early 1970's, Roger Craig was told by the Dallas Sheriff William Decker to shut up about anything to do with the Kennedy Assassination, "you didn't see anything or hear anything." Craig chose to reveal the evidence that he had witnessed that day of Assassination in Dealey Plaza and was fired from his job as a Dallas Deputy Sheriff, as a result. Four employees of the Dallas Deputy Sheriff's Office remained on a speaking basis with Roger Craig and talked to him about the Kennedy Assassination evidence, and they all died in short order. Craig met with a former friend at Carol Coffee Shop in Dallas, and, although one hour late, his friend showed and dropped to the ground when a car "drove by shooting", but missed Roger Craig. Craig, per interview stated, while digging up information for New Orleans D.A. Garrison in preparation for the 1969 criminal trial against Clay Shaw for the murder conspiracy of JFK, he parked his car and came back to his car and it blew up putting him in the hospital for 2 months. At a later date, he was run off the road and permanently crippled. Roger Craig died from a rifle shot in the chest which was ruled (wouldn't you have guessed it) suicide. 

After arresting Oswald in the Texas Theater, the Dallas Police found that Oswald had an identification card in his wallet  with the name  Alex Hidel. Suddenly, on the afternoon of 11-22-63, the F.B.I. had documented proof that Alex Hidel purchased a Mannlicher - Carcano  rifle, via mail order, from a sporting goods store in Chicago Illinois for $12.95. The Dallas Police never made issue out the fact that Alex Hidell was a different person from the person, Lee Harvey Oswald, they arrested in the Texas Theater and later in the day of 11-22-63 charged with the murder of President Kennedy. If they weren't different people they had different faces. (See Oswald arrested v. Alex Hiddel). 

The Dallas Police, F.B.I. and Warren Commission decreed that Lee Harvey Oswald bought the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle via mail order using the alias of Alex Hidell. The Dallas Police even found a phony identification on Oswald when they arrested him on 11-22-63, but, if you examine the picture, Alex Hidell is the Russian version of Lee Harvey Oswald, not the Oswald who first shows up in the JFK Assassination mystery at about the summer of 1963 and was arrested on 11-22-63

One of the few things known that the Dallas Police and F.B.I. got out of Lee Harvey Oswald during their numerous interrogations of him in the Dallas Police Station from 11-22-63 until his death on 11-24-63 is that Oswald stated he did not own a rifle. There was no ammunition or any other evidence of Oswald owning a rifle found in Paine's garage or at Mrs. Johnson's  (that's Mrs. Johnson with the heavier housekeeper, Earlene Roberts) Rooming House at 1026 North Beckley St., Dallas, where Oswald lived at date of the Assassination.

There is evidence that Jack Ruby provided Lee Harvey with the handgun he had when he was arrested in the Texas Theater. A witness said they saw Ruby hand Oswald a handgun in Dealey Plaza as Oswald was leaving the TSBD after Kennedy was shot. There is also evidence that the handgun Lee Harvey possessed and pulled on the Dallas Police in the Texas Theater was defective and missed when Oswald pulled the trigger because the trigger was defective.

 

The U.S. media forgot about the Mauser they reported on 11-22-63 that the Dallas P. D. found on the 6th floor of the TSBD. Those 11-22-63 TV reports are on the Internet.

The last time an Italian Mannlicher - Carcano rifle was manufactured was 1941.

 

         World's Best Marksmen could not Duplicate the "3 shots from 6th floor TSBD" of 11-22-63 (in 5.6 seconds)     

There are some who claim they could make the mythical "3 shots from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD" in the Warren Commission's 5.6 second time limit. However, the duplications are always fictitious, like the Navy Seal on the History Channel, who didn't use the actual Mannlicher - Carcano rifle claimed to be Oswald's, nor did they use the same scope that the F. B. I. admitted was seriously defective. The U.S. Army testified at the Warren Commission that the scope on the rifle recovered by the Dallas Police on the 6th floor of the TSBD was so defective that it could not be used to aim.  No, unlike the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle recovered from the 6th floor of the TSBD, History Channel's Navy Seal had the scope of his choice which not only worked but would have been more powerful than 4X power that was on the TSBD rifle. The Navy Seal had another inconsistency with the shots in Dealey Plaza he was allegedly duplicated. History Channel's Navy Seal was shooting at Stationary targets! The Warren Commission's "Lone Gunman" in the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD was shooting at a moving target which was the Presidential Limousine?

The Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Assassin" had no practice shots from the 6th floor of the TSBD. Who knows how many times the History Channel's Navy Seal practiced shooting at those same 3 targets in order to falsely boast that he, the Navy Seal, proved it could be done.

The Navy Seal on the History Channel fired 3 shots from his Mannlicher - Carcano rifle successfully hitting all 3 targets in a rifle range allegedly spaced at the same distances that Oswald allegedly made his shots. The Navy Seal made these 3 shots in 5.53 seconds. However, the Warren Commission claims that Oswald missed his second shot which they use to account for the wound to parade watcher, James Tague; that shot in Dealey Plaza missed Kennedy by a wide margin. Also, an Assassin would not be in a hurry; History Channel's Navy Seal was frantic to get off his 3 shots in the required 5.6 seconds decreed by the Warren Commission. An Assassin would take careful aim at his target and favor an accurate shot rather than trying to maximize the number of shots fired in a short time like 5.6 seconds. 

The reason the "3 shots from southeast window of  the 6th  floor of the TSBD" is impossible to duplicate is because the 5.6 second time limit is based on lies of the Warren Commission. The 5.6 seconds to make Oswald's shots from the 6th floor of the TSBD is a product of the Warren Commission getting boxed into the timing of the two bullet shots the Warren Commission claims hit Kennedy's as measured on the Zapruder film. The Zapruder film was falsified and eliminated several seconds that passed when Kennedy's Limo stopped on Elm St. in front of the Grassy Knoll, just in time to get riddled with more bullets and President Kennedy's Assassins able to finish him off. When the C.I.A. pasted the Zapruder film back together again, it allowed only 5.6 seconds time to have ellapsed between the first shot and last shot that hit Kennedy. Each frame in that Zapruder film accounts for an exact time of 1/16 of a second.

Carlos Hathcock the most decorated Sniper in U.S. military history had 93 confirmed kills during the Viet Nam War. He went on to become the Senior Instructor at Sniper Instruction School at Quanico Marine Base in Virginia. Hathcock tried to duplicate the 3 shots the Warren Commission claimed Oswald fired from the TSBD's 6th floor southeast window on 11-22-63 at 12:31pm. in Dealey Plaza. According to Hathcock, he accounted for all the variables including heights, angle trajectories of the bullets, speed of the car, size of the targets, and time limitations of 5.6 seconds (time it took  between the W/C's claimed first bullet hit on Kennedy and the last bullet to hit Kennedy, as per timing of the Zapruder film). Hathcock did not seem perplexed by the whole project because he was the U.S. Master of not just Marksmanship, but the Greatest living Sniper. Hathcock used the best U.S. bolt action rifles,  not the 1940 Italian Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that the Warren Commission claimed Oswald used, and was on exhibit in the U.S. National Archives which was CE 139.

Hathcock said flatly, "the Shots they claim Oswald took in Dealey Plaza are IMPOSSIBLE!" And Hathcock did not account for the oak tree that had high branches that blocked the bullet path and sight between the TSBD 6th floor east window and Kennedy's Limo on Elm St. on that 11-23-63! Why would Hathcock lie - he worked for the Government, just like F.B.I. agent, Frazier, who said the rifle they claimed Oswald used to Kill Kennedy had a worthless scope, so the rifle could not be aimed. Hathcock would have had no problem duplicating the 3 shots, if not for the time limit of 5.6 seconds falsely created because the Warren Commission derived their 5.6 second timing of the "3 Oswald shots" from the Zapruder film. The Zapruder film was stolen by the C.I.A. a few hours after the Assassination and cut (edited/censored) to prevent, at a minimum, the World from knowing that Kennedy's Limousine stopped in front of the Grassy Knoll on Elm St. for several seconds. That's right, a film can be timed per each of its frames; the Warren Commission calculated the 5.6 seconds between the first and last shot that hit Kennedy by using the film frames of  the Zapruder Film that remained after the C.I.A. cut out the evidence they wanted to conceal.

 

Even politically staunchly correct, CBS TV, had to admit defeat when they used 11 volunteer marksmen who failed to duplicate the shots the Warren Commission claims Oswald achieved in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. The CBS filmed rifle test by the 11 marksmen that, according to CBS TV duplicated the same conditions, including a Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, the Assassin would have had from the 6th floor of TSBD on 11-22-63, resulted in the 11different riflemen firing clips of 3 bullets, each, at a moving target. After 37, 3 round series, not only were none successful in duplicating Lee Harvey Oswald's, claimed by the Warren Commission 3 shots, but 17 bullets didn't fire due to "trouble with the rifle". In all fairness, it was difficult to get bullets for a Mannlicher - Carcano rifle and maybe the ammo was old or wet. Once again, CBS didn't use the same rifle Oswald allegedly used and their 11 marksmen were not using the same defective 4X scope.

On ABC TV, an 88 year old Dr. John Lattimer, of Columbia Medical School, deceives all those Americans, who know nothing about rifles/guns, which is most. This old man Doctor claimed the movie JFK lied and misled the American public that there was no way anybody could have made those 3 shots with that surplus 1940 Mannlicher-Carcano rifle in the short time of 5.6 seconds. Regardless that the movie JFK was not the only source saying the alleged "Lone Gunman" shots could not have been made, the 88 year old doctor demonstrated the ease of the "Lone Gunman's" feat by handily moving the bolt action loading mechanism of a similar unloaded rifle and each time he falsified aiming by putting his nose up against the rifle . That's it, just a mimic and mockery and he claimed on TV that Kennedy would have been dead that easy. Talk about simplistic lies, the dumb doctor didn't even have bullets in his sample rifle and of course he hit nothing. Sure anyone can crank the rifle bolt action twice, after holding the rifle up to his head and looking through the scope and repeating the pretend aiming exercise, but it proves nothing. In fact, it may be some evidence that they know better than to actually try and hit a 15 m.p.h. moving target at 88 yards with a 1940 Italian Mannlicher rifle with a scope that is so defective it makes you miss. That movie JFK caused such an uproar that the news media had to do something, no matter how they had to lie, in order to help their friends in Government. After all, the TV Networks concealed and dumped their films of President Kennedy being Assassinated on Elm St..

How would Dr. John Lattimer have done if he had bullets and actually had to fire the rifle? This in addition to moving the bolt action and sticking his nose to the rifle. Well, the first thing that would have happened is that the old fraudulent medical doctor would have been petrified with fear when he saw real bullets. The noise from the rifle being shot, if he hypothetically dared to pull the trigger with real bullets, would have put Lattimer's tail between his legs. Oh, the doctors are promoted as knowing everything in the U.S.A.; the doctors should start learning to cure the numerous chronic illness that they "treat" with harmful drugs that will help kill their beloved patient.

Another issue they miss when arguing the merits of the shots the Warren Commission Proclaimed that Lee Harvery Oswald fired from the 6th floor window of the TSBD, is practice. All the imposters that have made claim they could make the shots with a Mannlicher- Carcano rifle had the opportunity to keep trying to perfect their replicated volley of 3 shots in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63, and with a scope of their choice. None of these imposters were actually firing from the TSBD 6th floor east window, but in a rifle range. If the rifleman didn't make the 3 shots on the first try, then he took as many tries as he wanted until he either gave up or claimed to duplicate the Dealey Plaza "Lone Crazed Gunman" shots. When you shoot the President of the U.S. from the 6th floor of the TSBD in Dealey Plaza, all bets are on the first attempt, there are no second chances or practice rounds. For a "Lone Crazed Gunman" the Warren Commission's rifleman in the southeast 6th floor of the TSBD was pretty cool under pressure.

 

No Mannlicher-Carcano rifle possessed by Lee Harvey - Marina lies for the Warren Commission

The same Italian Mannlicher Rifle that was claimed to be the JFK Assassination weapon was supposedly stored at Ruth Paine's house in her garage, according to the Warren Commission. Marina Oswald testified before the Commission that she had told the Dallas Police on the afternoon of 11-22-63 when they arrived at Ruth Paine's house that Lee Harvey stored a rifle in Mrs. Paine's garage and she testified she lead the Dallas Police to the location where she said Lee Harvey Oswald stored a rifle wrapped in blanket. But on 11-27-63 that is not what Marina Oswald told the F.B.I. immediately after the JFK Assassination! Marina told the F.B.I. that Lee Harvey Oswald did not have a gun. See the first part of that F.B.I. Investigation-Report.

When the police went to Marina's residence at Ruth Paine's house in Irving, Texas on 11-22-63, and searched Mrs. Paine's house, they did not find the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle that Marina Oswald later testified to the Warren Commission had been wrapped in a blanket that was laying on some boxes in Ruth Paine's garage.

See Dallas Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers' Affidavit dated 11-22-63 surrounding the police search of Mrs. Paine's house/garage on 11-22-63; according to Walthers Marina didn't speak any English. According to that same Deputy Walthers Affidavit, Mrs. Pain did all the talking and Marina Oswald did not talk to cops. So how could Marina tell the cops, who searched Mrs. Paine's house on the afternoon of 11-22-63 that LHO had a rifle? Marina didn't say anything to the cops only Mrs. Paine. That was the only contact Marina had with the cops until the next day, 11-23-63, when she visited LHO in the D.P.D. jail. The answer is she lied at the Warren Commission about knowing LHO had a rifle.

Marina Oswald changed her testimony about Lee Harvey Oswald having a gun when she was threatened with deportation out of the U.S.A. and back to the Soviet Union. See the second part of that F.B.I. Report.  

But why did they need Marina to lie about LHO owning a rifle and storing it in Paine's garage? Because the cops found a rifle on the 6th floor of the TSBD and they had to link LHO to it. Marina was telling the F.B.I. the truth when she was first interviewed by them on November 27, 1963 that Lee Harvey Oswald did not have a gun.

 

Mrs. Paine was Marina Oswald's landlady and got Lee Harvey his job at the TSBD in October of 1963 before anybody knew that the President of the U.S.A. would pass on Elm St.. During a mock trial in the 1970's, Attorney Gerry Spence accused Ruth Paine of being a C. I. A. operative, she laughed and denied it. C. I .A. operative, George de Mohrenthschildt, see above, introduced the Oswalds to Ruth Paine. Ruth hated Lee Harvey Oswald and continually spoke against him to the press and authorities; she claimed he was violent, crazy, the killer. No one else that knew Oswald had such an opinion.

The Dallas Police didn't find Oswald's rifle or anything else at Mrs. Paine's that proved Lee Harvey Oswald shot Kennedy, but they did "find 6 or 7 metal filing cabinets full of letters, maps, records, and index cards with the names of Pro-Castro sympathizers. Dallas Deputy Sheriff Buffy Walthers testified that he and the other Dallas Police confiscated the file cabinets and put them in the trunk of their car (see pg. 2 of Walther's Aff.). see Walthers W/C testimony p. 548, and also, Dallas Deputy Sheriff Walthers Affidavit of 11-22-63. This same evidence was produced by Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers during interview with JFK Researcher Eric Tagg and is cited in a book by Larry Hancock, "Someone Would Have Talked", March 2008, p. 552.

When the Dallas Police arrived at Mrs. Paine's house in Irving, Texas immediately after JFK was shot in the afternoon of 11-22-63 they were welcomed by Mrs. Paine, who upon cops arrival at her house without a search warrant exclaimed, "come on in, we've been expecting you." This quote was repeated twice by Dallas Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers during his W/C testimony p. 548. The W/C counselor, Liebeler, was not happy to hear that  Mrs. Paine knew the Dallas Police would show up and questioned Walthers about Paines' greeting to the Police, "come on in, we've been expecting you." Walthers was sure and further testified to remove any doubt about Mrs. Paines' "welcome" causing Walthers to re-confirm by testifingy, "I know that's what she said." See W/C tesimony of Walthers p.548. 

See also 11-22-63 Affidavit of Deputy Sheriff Buddy Walthers were he confirms in writing the same greeting to the Dallas Police by Mrs. Paine, "We've been expecting it, come on in." However, that Affidavit is even more damaging to the Government's "Lone Gunman" Case because it indicates that Mrs. Paine knew the reason why the cops were at her door because she said, "It's about the President being shot, we've been expecting it. Come on in."

Why would Mrs. Paine, immediately after Kennedy was shot, know that the cops would show at her house because Kennedy was Assassinated? Lee Harvey Oswald had just been arrested in the Texas Theater for killing Officer J. D. Tippit and would have been taken to the Dallas Police Station at about the same time Deputy Walthers and company arrived at Mrs. Paine's house in Irving Texas, a suburb of Dallas.

Then per that same Walthers' Affidavit, Michael Paine shows up at his wife's house, whom he was separated from, without any explanation. Mr. Paine worked at Bell Helicopter, and according to Walthers, Michael Paine  did not  seem at all surprised and stated that he had just taken off (from work) and come home, when he heard the President had been shot. Mr. Paine lived in another town of Grand Prairie.

This evidence shows, at a minimum, that the Paines knew JFK was going to be Assassinated and Oswald "involved". The evidence also shows that the Paines worked as U.S. Government Agents (at a minimum domestic surveillance agents) probably the C.I.A..

Ruth Paine was a Russian language teacher. Just what American intelligence likes, people who know the enemy's language. Marina started living with Mrs. Paine in May of 1963 when Lee Harvey Oswald supposedly went to New Orleans looking for work. Actually, the Lee Harvey Oswald, who Marina traveled to the U.S. from the Soviet Union with in June of 1962, disappeared around March of 1963. That version of Lee Harvey Oswald, who traveled to the U.S. from the Soviet Union in June of 1962, was also a Russian like Marina. Marina and her Russian husband and Soviet Spy (Russian version of Lee Harvey Oswald) didn't trick the U.S. Intelligence/Spy Network (C.I.A.) anymore than the U.S. Marine, (the real and original) Lee Harvey Oswald, fooled the Soviets when he "faked a defection" in October of 1959.

Some theorize that the gun Marina Oswald claimed husband Lee stored in Paine's garage while Marina boarded at Paine's house was stolen by C. I. A. operatives and planted in the TSBD 6th floor. Oswald claimed during interrogation by the Dallas Police on 11-22/23-63 that he did not own the rifle and many JFK Assassination researchers have provided plentiful evidence that the Government falsified the purchase documentation that completely failed an audit trail to Oswald, (see below for the evidence the Government falsified Oswald's purchase of the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle).

The truth is the evidence produced by Lee Harvey Oswald and Marina before Marina was threatened with extradition; Lee Harvey Oswald did not have any rifle.

The only witness to produce any evidence that Lee Harvey Oswald owned a "rifle wrapped in a blanket and stored in Mrs. Paines' garage" was Marina Oswald during her Warren Commission testimony in 1964. That testimony was perjury because it contradicted her statement to the F.B.I. that Lee Harvey Oswald did not own a gun. Marina was the one who produced the evidence of the backyard photos and Oswald's alleged Attempted Murder of General Walker in April of 1963. Marina could not identify the rifle found by the Dallas Police on the 6th floor of the TSBD as being owned by Oswald, even after she changed her testimony to Oswald owning a rifle. Marina claimed to have taken the Backyard Photos and was the only witness to claim Oswald shot at General Walker. The alleged Walker evidence provided by a wife in private conversations with her husband would not be admissible evidence had there been a trial against husband Lee Harvey. Those backyard photos were more Smoke Screens used to confuse the citizenry. If Oswald stayed alive and had a defense attorney, who worked for Oswald instead of Government interests, the Backyard Photos could be exposed as fraudulent evidence manufactured by the Government. (See more on the backyard photos below in section "More Non-Evidence Against LHO - "Backyard Photos" & LHO is going to fall over"). Does the Lee Harvey Oswald in those Backyard Photos look like the same man who  was arrested by the Dallas Police on 11-23-63 for the murder of John Kennedy?

The Mannlicher-Carcano rifle would be irrelevant, as above, because the police and F.B.I. failed to tie that rifle to Kennedy's murder. See next section below, "XI. THE GOVERNMENT PRODUCED PHYSICAL EVIDENCE - KEPT SECRET".

 

   

 

Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet"

It is referred to as the "Magic Bullet" because the Warren Commission claims that bullet slug caused 7 wounds, two in Kennedy, and then exiting Kennedy to cause 5 wounds in Governor Connally, while taking at least one 90 degree turn. The "Magic Bullet" is in pristine condition and looks like it was fired into water because, except for rifling marks and a tiny amount of lead missing from its base, it was in new condition. The tiny amount of lead missing from the base of the "Magic Bullet" is caused when a bullet is fired. The citizen can get a more informed view of the path of the "Magic Bullet" from a top view. Making the path of the "Magic Bullet" and all its wounds to Kennedy and Connally all the more impossible is that it was fired, according to the Warren Commission, from the southeast window of the sixth floor of the TSBD.

Here is evidence, CE 856, presented by the F.B.I. to the W/C; it shows what a 6.5mm. caliber bullet (same as the "Magic Bullet") looks like after hitting one human bone. As per CE 856, a lead bullet is damaged by hitting just one human bone, but the "Magic Bullet" sustained no damage while penetrating two adult males and hitting at least two bones in Governor Connally.

Some Lone Crazed Gunman Advocates scream up and down that the portrayal of the path of the "Magic Bullet" has been incorrectly interpreted by "JFK Researchers". They state that Kennedy and Governor Connally were not seated exactly lined up in the Presidential Limo, but that Connally's seat was a little to the left of Kennedy's position. Here it is, President Kennedy and Governor Connally taken by a camera on their right side which shows Governor Connally seated in front an to the left of Kennedy, not directly lined-up in front of Kennedy. The Pro-Government Lone Gunman Advocates claim the bullet from the TSBD would have traveled in line through Kennedy's throat and into Governor Connally making all those wounds because Connally was positioned in front and to the left of Kennedy.

You be the judge. Here is a photograph taken shortly after 11-22-63 (Hertz/Chevrolet sign still on TSBD) and it gives an idea as to the bullet path from the southeast window 6th floor of the TSBD. Note that the white sign in the foreground is not the Stemmons Highway Sign, the Stemmons Highway sign is black and shows up in the background and is, due to the distance and camera zoom, much smaller in the photo. The Stemmons Highway Sign is where Kennedy was first hit on Elm St. in throat. Would a bullet from the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD  have traveled "magically" as they claim the "Magic Bullet" did through Kennedy and Connally? There are at least two angles of the bullet trajectory to consider; the angle caused by the 61 foot height above street level of the 6th floor of the TSBD and the angle caused by the line of aim from the southeast 6th floor TSBD window and Kennedy as he sat in the Presidential Limousine traveling down Elm St.

The Government claims the "Magic Bullet" hit Kennedy in the neck and traveled out his throat and then hit Governor Connally causing Connally 5 bullet wounds.

Even if you believe that the "Magic Bullet" could have made all those wounds and remained pristine, and if you believe that President Kennedy and Governor Connally were lined up "just right", so the "Magic Bullet" could have made all those wounds, the biggest impossibility for the "Magic Bullet" is that Kennedy was never hit by a bullet in the back of his neck. Kennedy was hit in the back at a point 5 inches below his neck. If that bullet came from the 6th floor of the TSBD which is 61 feet above street level, then that back bullet would have been traveling downward into Kennedy's back at 60 - 45 degrees and could not have exited Kennedy's throat. President Kennedy was hit in the throat by a bullet fired from the front of his Limousine, either from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll, or one of the many other locations a rifleman could  have positioned himself in front of the Presidential Limo as it traveled down Elm St.

The Official JFK Autopsy photo recorded Kennedy's back wound, but Dr. Humes, who conducted JFK's Autopsy also documented, per his Official JFK Autopsy Report, that Kennedy was hit in the back and documents nothing per his Autopsy Report about a bullet in Kennedy's neck. Even the two F.B.I. agents corroborated that Kennedy was hit by a bullet in the back and there was no bullet wound in Kennedy's neck. Dr. Humes was good enough, to the Warren Commission's dismay, to further document, via a body chart, exactly where Kennedy was hit in the back.

 

The "Magic Bullet" was fabricated by Attorney Arlen Specter for two reasons. 

The first reason the Warren Commission's Counselor, Attorney Arlen Specter, had to fabricate the "Magic Bullet"  is the "Tague Bullet". Dallas parade watcher, James Tague, was hit by a bullet, or curb fragment caused by a bullet that hit a curb stone on Main St., instead of President Kennedy, while Tague was watching, from Main and Commerce Sts., the Presidential Motorcade travel down Elm St.. The Warren Commission had to account for all bullets fired by their Lone Crazed Gunman from the 6th floor window of the TSBD in 5.6 seconds. The 5.6 seconds was calculated by the Warren Commission using the Zapruder film and the number of frames it took for Kennedy's Limo to travel from the first Kennedy bullet hit at the Stemmons Highway sign to the point where Kennedy was blasted by the final bullet in the head. Each frame in the Zapruder film records 1/16 of second of time. The Warren Commission concluded that the fastest the 3 shots from the TSBD could be fired was in 5.6 seconds with the bolt action breech fed Mannlicher - Carcanno rifle.

The "Tague Bullet" had to be accounted for because too many witnesses, including the Press and a bleeding victim, Tague, knew about it. Killing Tague would not have solved the problem created by his bleeding face in Dealey Plaza; the cover-up Conspirators had to be creative and think up an alternative.

Because of the "Tague Bullet", the Warren Commission had to account for all the wounds in President Kennedy and Governor Connally with the two bullets that they were restricted to, due to their "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree", of 3 shots from the TSBD. That's right, one of the 3 bullets had to go to Tague's wound leaving 2 bullets to account for all the damage to President Kennedy's head and the "Magic Bullet" damage to both Kennedy and Governor Connally.

What really made the Government/Warren Commission look bad is that until April of 1964 they missed the irrefutable 'Tague Bullet" hit in Dealey Plaza, while the rest of the World knew that Tague was hit by at least one bullet by the Assassins. The F.B.I. published a 400 page report on the Kennedy Assassination dated 12-9-63, and the F.B.I. documented on page 1 of that report that Kennedy was hit by 2 bullets and the third bullet from the southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD hit Governor Connally. That Official Government/F.B.I. investigation, via the 400 page report, missed Tague's bullet wound, altogether. But that would not stop Warren Commission Counsel, Attorney Arlen Specter from falsifying that Kennedy was hit in the back of the neck; Specter, simply, while no one was paying attention, moved the back wound up to Kennedy's neck and claimed the bullet traveled through Kennedy's neck and out his throat and then caused a 5 wounds to Governor Connally. The third bullet, acknowledged by the Warren Commission, hit Kennedy in the right front temple as shown by the Zapruder film. The Warren Commission claims that the 3d shot hit Kennedy in the back of the head.

        Dr. Humes fabrication not good enough - Specter moves bullet wound in back to JFK's neck  for his "Magic Bullet"

The Government got caught lying before the "Magic Bullet" falsification started due to a "Lack of Communication" amongst the Co-Conspirators. Dr. James Humes, the Government pathologist, who did the Official Jfk Autopsy at the Bethesda Morgue, thought the hole in Kennedy's throat was only a tracheotomy. Dr. Humes found out, too late, that the tracheotomy was performed over a bullet wound to Kennedy's throat. Dr. James Humes documented per his Autopsy Report and  per this Official JfK Autopsy Photo the bullet hole in Kennedy's back which totally defeats the Warren Commission's Lone Gunman's "Magic Bullet".

Per numerous documentaries on the Internet including, Jim Fetzer "What happened to JFK and Why it Matters", President Kennedy's shirt and jacket indicate a bullet entrance 5" below his  neck line on his back. Kennedy's shirt and jacket that he wore on 11-22-63 are in the National Archives. This would make it impossible for the "Magic Bullet" to continue up and out Kennedy's throat and then wound Connally 5 times, especially where the Warren Commission claimed the Assassin fired from 61 feet above street level in the 6th floor of the TSBD. A bullet fired from the 6th floor of TSBD would be traveling at a trajectory of 45-60 according to the F.B.I., but you don't need a physician or the F.B.I. to tell you that a bullet shot from the southeast 6th floor window of the TSBD which is 61 feet above street level would have hit Kennedy at a downward steep angle. Kennedy was 178 feet away from the TSBD when he was first hit from the front in the throat (not the back of the neck as the W/C fabricates); that first bullet hit entering the throat came from a rifleman on the  Grassy Knoll which was in front of Kennedy. Governor Connally, who was seated in front of Kennedy in the Presidential Limo, was seated lower than Kennedy.

Even Commander/Dr. Humes of the U.S. Navy at Bethesda Hospital and Kennedy's Official Government Pathologist, who did the Autopsy on the President said, "I cannot conceive of where they (7 wounds in Kennedy and Connally) came from this missile," per Mark Lane's movie "Rush to Judgment."

It was this "Lack of Communication" between the Co-Conspirators that caused Dr. Humes not to be informed of the bullet wound in President Kennedy's throat and caused a second reason for Arlene Specter to fabricate the "Magic Bullet". All the medical evidence produced during the JFK Autopsy disclosed no wound to Kennedy's throat. It wasn't until after the JFK Autopsy was finished and Kennedy's body removed from the Bethesda Morgue to the White House that Dr. Humes was alerted by a Parkland Hospital physician that the tracheotomy was performed over a bullet wound to Kennedy's throat. Dr. Humes had not accounted for that throat wound, so he destroyed his Autopsy notes and original Autopsy Report and wrote a new one. Dr. Humes in desperation, in order to account for all the wounds to Kennedy with 2 bullets, claimed in his new Autopsy report that the bullet in Kennedy's back traveled out Kennedy's throat. This course for a bullet defies logic and any and all belief. This left one bullet for the bullet damage to Kennedy's head.

Dr. Humes reserved one of the three pre-planned bullets for Governor Connally. Dr. Humes had no idea James Tague was hit in Dealey Plaza, so he could use two bullets for Kennedy's wounds without need for one of those bullets being "magical."

Ironically, one of the Parkland Doctors, Livingston, called Dr. Humes on 11-22-63 to try and inform him that there was a bullet hole under the tracheotomy in Kennedy's throat. According to Dr. Livingston, Dr. Humes responded that the F.B.I. would not let him speak to any Parkland Doctors and he hung up.

Dr. Humes original fabrication (bullet in Kennedy's back traveled up his back and out his throat) was not at all believable, so Arlen Specter, the W/C counsel, had need to fabricate. The Warren Commission would in 1964 "move" the bullet in Kennedy's back up to his neck and claim that that bullet exited Kennedy's throat and then made 5 bullet wounds to Governor Connally. 

The Warren Commission claimed that a second bullet hit Kennedy at the top of the back of his head and exited the top of his skull. Of course, all the witnesses in Dealey Plaza, including Dallas Police, in agreement with the Zapruder film, saw Kennedy get hit in the front right temple. As well, the Parkland Doctors claimed an entrance wound in Kennedy's throat and another bullet wound that exited the back of Kennedy's head.

After Arlen Specter took liberty in the Spring of 1964 to fabricate the "Magic Bullet", he was able to account for all the Government's claimed wounds in Dealey Plaza with the pre-planned 3 bullets. One bullet went to James Tague, another bullet accounted for the bullet wounds to Kennedy's head,  and another bullet was "magical" and accounted for all the rest of Kennedy's and Connnally's wounds, even though Kennnedy was never hit in the neck. The W/C and Arlen Specter pretended the bullet wound in Kennedy's back never existed.

According to Warren Commission and their " Magic Bullet Theory", the bullet only pierced Connally 1cm deep in the left thigh which was, its final wound. The 1 cm wound in the thigh was not deep enough for a bullet wound particularly the 1 inch long slug fired by the Warren Commission's Mannlicher Italian Rifle. Some argue that Connally's leg wound was not caused by a bullet.

 

See more on the W/C "Magic Bullet" and Attorney Arlen Specter's Fabrication of JFK's Medical Evidence in  "THE GOVERNMENT BUMBLES COVER - UP, Again," section below.

 

 

 

        Where did that "Magic Bullet" come from?

Where did the Magic Bullet come from? According to the Warren Commission Report, a Parkland Hospital hospital employee, Darryl Tomilson, found it after it fell off a hospital stretcher on to the floor.

Parkland Hospital Maintenance Supervisor, Darryl Tomilson, stated, per televised interview on "You Tube", "that nobody knew who was on the stretcher that the "Magic Bullet" was on." Tomilson testified to the Warren Commission that there was rubber gloves, a stethoscope, and "other Doctor's paraphernalia" on the same hospital stretcher that the "Magic Bullet" fell off.

The Warren Commission claims that Tomilson gave the "Magic Bullet" to the Parkland Hospital Director of Security, O. P. Wright. Wright was a retired Dallas Police Dept. Deputy Chief. Tomilson never mentions O.P. Wright in his Warren Commission testimony.

The chain of custody was completed at Parkland Hospital when the "Magic Bullet" was given to S.S. agent, Richard Johnsen. Johnsen forwarded the "Magic Bullet" to Chief of U.S. Secret Service, James Rowley, who in turn put the "Magic Bullet" in custody of S.S. Elmer Todd and from Todd the "Magic Bullet" was, according to the Government, produced to the F.B.I. lab in custody of F.B.I. agent, Robert Frazier.

Like all Kennedy Assassination evidence the "chain of custody" of the "Magic Bullet" is chock full of conflict and disagreement. Each of the civilians and S.S. Agents, who had possession of the "Magic Bullet" put their initials on it. But an examination of the "Magic Bullet" reveals no initials by the first four people in that "Chain of Custody". Some argue, and for good reason, that the Warren Commission's CE 399 (Commission Exhibit 399) was not the original bullet found by Parkland Hospital employee, Darryl Tomilson. There is argument that the original bullet Tomilson found may have been a bullet taken out of Connally's body or Kennedy's back; such bullet slugs would have revealed, via  ballistics testing, a different murder weapon than the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle the Warren Commission claims was used to shoot Kennedy.

The Magic Bullet is referred to by the F.B.I. as C1 and is officially Warren Commission CE 399.

As Goofy as this Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet" is, it got even goofier when the alleged Parkland Hospital workers, who found the "Magic Bullet" on a Hospital Stretcher on 11-22-63, could not, a few months later, identify the bullet the Warren Commission called Exhibit 399, as the same bullet they recovered on 11-22-63. Neither could S.S. Agent, Richard Johnsen identify CE 399 as the bullet given to him by the Parkland Hospital Employees a few minutes after Jackie Kennedy left the Parkland E.R.. a little after 1:00pm. on 11-22-63. And to top  of it off the fourth person to have possession of the "Magic Bullet" ,S.S. Chief, James Rowley, could not later identify the "Magic Bullet" when presented the alleged bullet taken off the Parkland Hospital bed and now called CE 399 ("Magic Bullet") as the bullet forwarded to him by S.S. Agent Richard Johnsen.

According to the Dallas Police Officer, Seymour Weitman, there was a bullet in the chamber of the rifle he found on the 6th floor of the TSBD, but it was not fully jacketed (see CE 141) like the Warren Commission's alleged "Magic Bullet."

 

        More Government Tricks - Look to Authority for lies about JFK's Murder

There was never any forensic testing done on the "Magic Bullet" to determine if there were any tissue or blood evidence on it. 

There was NO BLOOD and TISSUE tests done on any of the bullet fragments recovered by the F. B. I. from Kennedy's Limo in order to determine, if they in fact hit either Kennedy or Governor Connally!

The "Magic Bullet" was never tested by the Dallas Police or F. B. I. or any authorities for blood and tissue matches with either Kennedy or Connally. There were also other bullet fragments recovered from the floor of the Presidential Limo' s floor and windshield, none were tested for blood or tissue matches.

More lead was removed from Governor Connally's wrist (2.4 grains) than was missing from the "Magic Bullet." The Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet" was in almost pristine (not fired from a rifle) condition.

The x-ray of a fragment of the "Magic Bullet" still in Governor Connally's thigh was greater in size than the metal missing from the "Magic Bullet".

The Government, via the Warren Commission, presented evidence that proves that the "Magic Bullet" is fraud because it would have been impossible for a 6.5 Mannlicher - Carcano rifle bullet to have penetrated both Kennedy and Connally and remain in pristine condition after causing all those wounds. The Warren Commission produced CE 856 which is what the same caliber bullet looked like after hitting a human bone. The result of hitting a bone was anything but pristine, the 6.5 caliber bullet was flattened at the end as a result of hitting the human cadaver bone.

See next section, "The Government Produced Physical Evidence - Kept Secret", for more on forensic evidence surrounding the JFK Assassination. 

 

 

XI. THE GOVERNMENT PRODUCED PHYSICAL EVIDENCE - KEPT SECRET 

The Warren Commission's Lone Gunman Decree Defies Science - Just more Evidence of Conspiracy, Government Lies, and Cover-Up!

 

THE MURDER RIFLE SCOPE BROKEN - MURDER RIFLE HAD NO AIM

1963 F. B. I. BALLISTICS TEST FAILS TO TIE THE WARREN COMMISSION'S MURDER RIFLE TO JFK'S MURDER

F. B. I. SPECTROGRAPY TEST FAILED & CONCEALED! 

NO BLOOD TISSUE TESTS ON "BULLET FRAGMENTS" or "MAGIC BULLET" 

 

The Big Question is, did bullets fired from the Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle found by the Dallas Police on the 6th floor of the TSBD kill or even hit the President?

Oh, the Warren Commission and their investigative Branch, the F. B. I., did a ballistics test on the "Magic Bullet." The same "Magic Bullet" that was turned over to them by a Parkland Hospital employee after being found on a Dealey Hospital stretcher. The F. B. I. found there was a ballistics match between that Mannlicher - Carcano rifle and the "Magic Bullet; therefore, it was fired from that rifle.

As above, there was no "chain of custody" for the "Magic Bullet" that the Parkland Hospital employee, Darryl Tomilson, found on a stretcher in Parkland Hospital and was given to Secret Service Agent, Johnsen, and eventually was ballistic tested in the F. B. I.'s lab. Yes, in order to enter physical evidence, like bullets, into evidence in a criminal case, it is required that it be proved where the bullet evidence originated from and who had possession of that evidence and where it had been at all times up until it is used as evidence in a court of law. In other words, to be court evidence the law requires that it be proved where it came from and who had it. If the chain of custody is broken because the possession of the evidence cannot be accounted for before trial, then that piece of physical evidence can't be used at trial and goes away.

The F.B.I. also claimed that their ballistic testing matched the bullet slug fragments found on the floor of the Presidential Limo to the Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle they claimed Oswald fired from the 6th floor TSBD window.

So What! Doesn't prove anything for the case against Lee Harvey Oswald, nor does it prove any projectile/bullet from that same 6th floor Mannlicher - Carcano rifle ever hit Kennedy! There is no proof that the "Magic Bullet" or the bullet fragments that the F. B. I. claimed to have recovered from the Presidential Limo ever hit President Kennedy, let alone killed him. Read below.

 

        HSCA's Firearms Panel Ballistic Test on JFK Murder Rifle Fails to Produce Evidence Against Oswald

What's worse for the "Lone Nut" Advocates? The HSCA Firearms Panel could not match the F. B. I.'s 1963 Ballistic Test Bullets to the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle the Warren Commission claimed Oswald used to kill Kennedy.  That's right, in 1978, the "HSCA Firearms Panel" requisitioned from the National Archives the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle taken from the 6th floor of the TSBD on 11-22-63 by the Dallas Police and test fired that rifle and could not match those test bullets  with the F. B. I.'s ballistic test bullets of 1963. Don't believe it? See HSCA hearings Vol. I p. 463- 464. 

 In 1964 the Warren Commission found that due to the same F. B. I. ballistic tests allegedly matching the Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle found on 6th floor of the TSBD to W/C exhibit CE399 (the "Magic Bullet" ) and the bullet fragments recovered from the Presidential Limo that Oswald was the Lone Crazed Gunman. 

 

Of course the Government was not going to leave it at that. That due to the 1979 ballistic test of the HSCA Firearms Panel failing to match their test fired bullets to the F. B. I.'s 1963 ballistic test fired bullets, then the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that the Warren Commission claimed was Oswald's was not the murder weapon.

No, HSCA Firearms Panel member, Bates, then attempted to tie some knots. Bates may have fooled some, but not all. Bates' knots, (excuses for the ballistic tests to be negative) are easy to untie.

John S. Bates tried to excuse the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that the Warren Commission claimed Oswald used to kill Kennedy. Bates claimed the ballistics of the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle were different at 1978 than 1963 because of its age and use (about 38 years old at 1978). This is sheer frustration and desperation on the part of the Government! The Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle that the Dallas Police allegedly found on the 6th floor of the TSBD on 11-22-63 and the Warren Commission claimed was Oswald's that killed Kennedy was in the U.S. National Archives, since the F. B. I. tested fired it in 1963. In fact, according to HSCA Vol. I testimony (p. 462-465), a representative of the U.S. National Archives was present and kept an eye/custody of this "national treasure" (rifle and "Magic Bullet and bullet fragment slugs recovered by the F. B. I. from the Presidential Limo) during the entire Ballistics Test firing by "HSCA Firearms Panel" in 1978. If that rifle wasn't old at 1963, it sure as hell wasn't any older in the late '70's after being under lock and key in the museum which is the National Archives.

There are muskets owned by gun collectors that still fire and are not worn out. The are many World War II rifles still being used by riflemen at 2014. A 40 year old piece of machined steel (rifle barrel) is still young when during its 40 years it was in surplus (the Mannlicher - Carcano was never used until 1963 if it was surplus) and then locked in a display case in the National Archives. 

Bates also testified that another reason for the ballistics not matching was the amount of "test firing of the rifle". More nonsense. The only time that rifle was test fired was for the Warren Commission in 1963 and by the HSCA in 1978.  What this clown Bates of the HSCA doesn't say is how many rounds were fired, via ballistics test firing, from the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that was taken by the Dallas Police from the 6th floor of the TSBD. The answer is, per HSCA Vol. 1 p. 454, only 4 rounds or 4 bullets were fired by the HSCA Firearms Panel to do a ballistics test.  It takes thousands of rounds fired before the rifling marks inside the barrel of a rifle even begin to wear out.

The reason the "Ballistics Test Panel" of the Mannlicher - Carcano by the HSCA failed to match the "Ballistic Test Panel" Evidence produced by the F. B. I. in 1963 is because they don't have the Murder Weapon! The Mannlicher - Carcano rifle is claimed by the "Pro-Lone Crazed Gunmans" to be the biggest tie to Lee Harvey Oswald, or a.k.a. Alec Hidell, and their false claim that Oswald shot Kennedy through a window in the TSBD.

There is plenty of evidence that the rifle in the 6th floor TSBD was not bought by Oswald and never owned by Lee Harvey Oswald. The Warren Commission through investigation of the F.B.I. found that Oswald bought the  6th floor TSBD Mannlicer-Carcano by Mail Order.

The U.S. Congress' HSCA (House Select Committee on Assassinations) 1978  ballistics tests don't match the Warren Commission's ballistic test panel of 1963, both of which were allegedly produced by firing the same murder weapon, the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle. That is the same Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that all the Government's Jfk Assassination Investigative Authorities claimed was found on the 6th floor of the TSBD and was used by Lee Harvey Oswald to kill President Kennedy. What more evidence is required to void the Warren Report and all its obvious deliberate lies!

The ballistic test marks from a rifle barrel will not vary from shot to shot unless the bullet is bouncing off the barrel as it travels down the bore. This is not going to happen unless the bullet is the wrong size or the barrel is totally worn out. It wasn't worn out at 1963 because they claimed Oswald had perfect marksmanship and made the shot of the Century. The F. B. I. and Warren Commission made no such claim, in 1963, that the barrel of the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle was distorted or worn out. Instead, the F. B. I. and Warren Commission in 1963 declared their ballistics test matched the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle to the "Magic Bullet" and bullet fragments found on the Presidential Limo's floor. So how did 4 more test shots by the HSCA Firearms Panel in 1978 destroy the barrel of the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that had been stored in the National Archives' glass display case under controlled temperatures and humidity?

Another problem piece of Evidence that the HSCA, via the Firearms Panel Ballistics Testing of 1978, doesn't want to talk about is that the tests bullets they fired from the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle show, per HSCA Exhibit F-103,(see p. 465) distinct rifling marks on one of those 1978 test specimens! That is a sign that the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle bore is just fine and anything but having a worn out rifle barrel. It is the rifling marks caused by the machining of the steel rifle barrel during manufacturing that causes the ballistic evidence (rifling marks) on the bullet projectile. As you can well image it would have taken a lot of shooting (thousands of rounds) to wear out a machined steel rifle barrel which the HSCA, via their Exhibits F- 103, of their test rounds proves is not the case. The other test bullet fired by the HSCA Firearms Panel is faded out in Exhibit F-103 so no one can have the opportunity to examine the evidence.

But the Government does not give up trying to trick the World with meaningless Ballistic testing and testimony of Mr. Bates of the HSCA Firearms Panel. On p. 465 of Vol. I of the HSCA testimony, Bates testifies "as a result of our comparative microscopic examinations, it is our opinion that the bullet, CE-399 (Magic Bullet) was fired through the same firearm barrel that fired the 1963 F. B. I. ballistic test panel, CE-572." So What! More tricks. They are leaving out the murder weapon! If the bullets did not come out of the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle the Government claims Oswald used to kill Kennedy from the 6th floor of the TSBD, then who cares if the F. B. I. test bullets resulting from their 1963 ballistic tests matched the "Magic Bullet" and bullet fragment slugs recovered from Kennedy's Limo? Did the F. B. I. in 1963 fire their test rounds from the same rifle as the "Magic Bullet" was fired from, but different than the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle taken from the 6th floor of the TSBD? That's what the 1978 HSCA ballistics test evidence bears. 

Compounding the falsehoods is that there was no "chain of custody" maintained on the "Magic Bullet", so there is no evidence that the F. B. I. was comparing the bullet the hospital employees took off the Parkland Hospital stretcher. Even if you would believe that Pristine bullet on a hospital stretcher is evidence of a murder over 10 miles away.

 

None of the bullet fragments taken out of John Kennedy's corpse would yield a ballistics test due to either size or destruction of the fragments, according to the Dallas  police, the F. B. I., and Dr. Humes.

Maybe Lee Harvey Oswald was telling the truth when he said he didn't own a rifle.

The "Magic Bullet" was found outside of Kennedy's body and there is no proof that the "Magic Bullet" was ever inside Kennedy's body or Connally's, regardless of the Warren Commission's "Magic Bullet Theory." The Warren Commission theorized that the "Magic Bullet" fell out of Governor Connally's thigh on to the hospital stretcher when he was being treated at Parkland Hospital on the afternoon of 11-22-63. The Parkland Hospital employee, Darryl Tomilson, who found the "Magic Bullet" stated that nobody knows who was on that hospital stretcher.

The same is true of the bullet fragments found on the front floor of the Presidential Limo that the Warren Commission/F. B. I. found to have passed the ballistics test, and hence they confirmed those bullet fragments were fired from the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle, they claimed to be found by the Dallas Police on the 6th floor of the TSBD. Like the "Magic Bullet" there is no evidence that the "bullet fragments" found on the floor of the President's Limo were part of a bullet that hit either Kennedy or Connally. Read below for the Blood Tests and Spectrography Tests.

The HSCA's Firearm's Panel did conclude that the "Magic Bullet" and 2 slugs recovered on 11-22-63 from Kennedy's Limo did come from the same firearm as the F. B. I.'s 1963 ballistic test slugs, but that proves nothing about the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle they claim was Oswald's in the 6th floor of the TSBD. In fact, the evidence, as provided by the HSCA, shows that the 1963 F.B.I. Test Panel was fired from the same unknown firearm that fired the planted "Magic Bullet" and Presidential Limo "bullet fragments."

 

        F.B.I. Spectrography Test Failed - Scientific Evidence Lee Harvey Oswald did not kill Kennedy

There is, and was in 1963, a test that would have proved to a scientific certainty that the "Magic Bullet" and "bullet fragments" recovered from the Presidential Limo hit Kennedy and/or Governor Connally. That test is the Spectrography Test. And the F. B. I. knew this, as did, in 1963, law enforcement and whole bunch of others in the World.

The F. B. I. did a Spectrography Test on the "Magic Bullet" and two "bullet fragments" found in the front seat of the Kennedy Limo and the results of that test were concealed forever. Why would the Government and the F.B.I. conceal the test results that could prove their case against Oswald? Because the test failed to tie in the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle (W/C's alleged JFK murder weapon), via the "Magic Bullet and "bullet fragments" in the Presidential Limo, to the bullet fragments removed from Kennedy's brain, Connally's wrist, or the bullet residue left in the President's clothing caused by the bullet that hit him in the back.

Spectrography is an exact science. In spectrographic analysis, a test substance is irradiated, so that all of the elements composing it emit a distinct spectrum. The spectra are recorded on film and analyzed to determine which elements compose the substance in question and to determine the exact percentage of each element that is present in the substance being tested. In the case of the Kennedy Assassination, the "Magic Bullet" and "fragments" found outside Kennedy's body are the suspect specimens and the tiny fragments found inside Kennedy are the control specimens. In other words, the elements and % of each elements found in the bullet fragments in Kennedy's head should match either the "bullet fragments" found in the Presidential Limo or the "Magic Bullet" (more likely the bullet fragments found on the floor of Limo). And the copper traces found on the bullet holes in the back of the President's coat and shirt, as well as, the bullet fragments removed from Gov. Connally's wrist would also be subjected to matching through spectrographics with the "Magic Bullet" and "bullet fragments" found in the Presidential Limo.

The elements in the lead core and metal bullet jacket traces (both alloys) of the "Magic Bullet" slug or fragments would be subject to the matching via Spectrography.

Similar, spectrographic analysis would be done on the the bullet fragments known to be in the Presidential Limo's windshield.

There was nothing found in the wounds of either Kennedy or Connally that connected those wounds to the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, via the "Magic Bullet" or "bullet fragments" recovered from Kennedy's Limo, found on the 6th floor of the TSBD, let alone proof. The F. B. I. claimed that their ballistics test matched the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle to the "Magic Bullet" and bullet fragments recovered by the F. B. I. from Kennedy's Limo; the 1978 HSCA Firearms Panel ballistics test, as above section, negates that matching ballistics.

The complete results of the spectrographic Analyses (F. B. I. 24H262-64) were never included as exhibits in possession of  the Warren Commission; there is no indication that the Warren Commission ever requested the results of those tests/analysis.

The Warren Commission claimed in 1964 that the F. B. I.  passed the Ballistics Test for the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle and that was enough to fool the American People! What did the U.S. media and Government say, "Lee Harvey Oswald's Mannlicher - Carcano rifle fired the bullets found in Kennedy's Limo" (the Limo was the crime scene). Sounds easily convincing until you find out the Government did more lying and tricks.

So there you have it, more defeat for the "Lone Nut Advocates." The HSCA found in 1978, via ballistic testing by their Firearms Panel, that the TSBD Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, CE 139, did not match the Warren Commission's 1963 ballistic test panel that the Warren Commission in turn matched to the "Magic Bullet" and the "bullet fragments" found in Kennedy's Limo. As a result, the Spectrography Test would have been futile even if it matched the bullet fragments in Kennedy's head or Connally's wounds to the "Magic Bullet" and "bullet fragments" in the Limo (the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, CE 139, they claimed to have taken out of the 6th floor of the TSBD was not the murder weapon). But the results of the F. B. I.'s Spectrography test was concealed because the "Magic Bullet" and the "bullet fragments" found in the Presidential Limo failed to match, via Spectrography, bullet particles in Kennedy's head on his clothes or in Governor Connally's wrist and thigh.

 

        NO BLOOD or TISSUE TESTS ON JFK MURDER BULLETS - Truth was Avoided by Dallas Police and F.B.I. and Warren Commission

And why wasn't the "Magic Bullet" ever tested by the Dallas Police or F. B. I. or any Authorities for blood and tissue matches with either Kennedy or Connally. Nor were the other "bullet fragments" recovered from the Presidential Limo' s floor and windshield tested for blood or tissue matches. These are Standard police tests that were either deliberately not done or done and concealed because they would have been scientific proof that the Government was lying and planted evidence.

What were the lying tricks pulled by the Government to frame Oswald? The evidence is they adopted a bullet found on a hospital stretcher ("Magic Bullet") that nobody knows anything about and lacks a legally required "chain of custody" and produced some "bullet fragments" they claimed were on the Limo floor that any police can come up with by firing a rifle or handgun in target range and then they falsely claimed this "Magic Bullet" and bullet fragments matched the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle taken from the TSBD via Ballistics Testing. 

How has the Government managed to keep such absolute physical evidence quiet when it comes from a Government sponsored Authority (HSCA)? Look at the evidence, Kennedy was not killed by 3 shots from that foolish Mannlicher - Carcano rifle! Another movie needs to be made featuring this and other irrefutable physical and scientific evidence produced by the Government, via the HSCA and W/C, that Absolutely proves the Warren Report is not just a lie, but the Warren Commissioners were not very good liars. The Warren Commission lies relied on the American Citizenry and the World to accept everything their Authority Dictated! No one from the U.S. Congress spoke up, although they all had access to the above evidence and the U.S. media remained silent on any Kennedy Assassination Evidence that was counter to the Official Government Version.

        No testing for Cloth Fibers

Not only wasn't there any blood or tissue analysis done on the "Magic Bullet" or bullet fragment removed from Kennedy's Limo, but there was no testing for cloth fibers on any of the bullets and fragments the Warren Commission claimed to have been the murder bullets. There should have been cloth fibers shown up at least on the "Magic Bullet" which the Government decreed went through Kennedy's throat and cut his tie, and then, exited Kennedy hitting Governor Connally's back via his suit jacket and then exited through the suit jacket and into his leg through his pants. Not only that, but the "Magic Bullet", allegedly, first hit Kennedy in his back going through his jacket and JFK's shirt. More cloth fibers should have been detected on the "Magic Bullet" and bullet fragments in the Limousine because of the bullets going through Governor Connally's suit jacket and shirt.

But no cloth fiber testing was done because it would have proved the "Magic Bullets" and bullet fragments removed from the Limousine never went through Kennedy and Connally.

 

        NO AIM POSSIBLE -  Murder Rifle Scope Broken - F.B.I. & U.S. Army Experts fail to Duplicate 3 shots from TSBD 

No F. B. I. Expert marksman, could duplicate the shots the Warren Commission claimed Oswald fired from the Book Depository 6th floor window. Not because the shots were blocked by a tree that was chopped down the next day (11-23-63), as confirmed by Col. L. Fletcher Poulty. Or because the Limo was driving too fast for even an expert to  get off the 3 shots in 5.6 seconds as the Commission claimed the 3 rifle shots were fired that day in Dealey Plaza. The big problem, according to F. B. I. rifle expert marksman, Robert Frazier, was that the scope was defective (see W/C Vol. III p. 405-406) , and therefore no marksmanship was possible. The F. B. I. confirmed the scope which was "Made in Japan" was defective by 5" high and 2" to the right at a shot of 25 yards. 25 yards is so short it is not worthy of a rifle shot. At a 100 yards shot, the F.B.I. confirmed the cheap 4 power scope was defective by 5" high and 5" to the right. Kennedy's Limo was close to the 100 yard shot; the Warren Commission claimed that the first shot hit Kennedy at 175' from the TSBD and the third shot hit Kennedy at 265'. See Warren Commission Vol. III pages 404 -405 (testimony of F.B.I. Ballistics Expert - Robert Frazier). And that ends that, if you can't aim the rifle, you ain't goin' to hit the target. But what would you expect from a $12 surplus bolt action mail order rifle that included a plastic Japanese 4X scope that was a 20 year old war surplus from Italy? Back in the early 1960's Japan was known for making cheap junk that they exported to the U.S.

It should be also noted that the 25 yard  and 100 yard rifle shots, as tested by the F.B.I. for the Warren Commission, as in above paragraph, were at stationary targets at rifle ranges. The alleged Assassin the Warren Commission claimed was in the 6th floor of the TSBD would have been firing at a moving target (Presidential Limo) of approximately 15mph.. Additionally, at the F.B.I. rifle range or the range at Quantico, conditions are relaxed and controlled by the F.B.I. expert marksmen. The alleged "Lone Crazed Gunman" in the 6th floor of the TSBD had no second chance to make the shots that caused the "Murder of the Century". The Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Gunman" had to be accurate the first time when the Presidential Limo traveled through Dealey Plaza. The gunman in the TSBD would not be in control of his conditions and timing like the F.B.I. rifle experts, who were shooting at stationary paper targets at their leisure. The alleged "Lone Crazed Gunman" in the 6th floor window of the TSBD had to be alert and ready to shoot when the route of the President's Parade through Dealey Plaza dictated.

F.B.I. Robert Frazier remained loyal to the cause, even after his team of marksmen failed to duplicate the 11-22-63 Dealey Plaza shots using stationary targets. No, Frazier would make all kinds of excuses and create riddles about adjustments piled on adjustments, due to the defective scope, that could be taken to make the "easy shots" that the Warren Commission's "Lone Crazed Gunman" faced from the 6th floor of the TSBD. However, it would have been impossible for even the best rifleman to have been able to make "adjustments" in the 6th floor window of the TSBD to compensate for the broken scope on the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle that the Dallas Police and Warren Commission claimed was the murder weapon; the Presidential Limo was traveling down Elm St.. If you believe the Warren Commission's claim that only 3 shots were fired at Kennedy in 5.6 seconds by an Assassin from the 6th floor of the TSBD, then there were no adjustments made. It took the F.B.I. a day at the rifle range to concoct the "adjustments" that were required due to the broken rifle scope. An Assassin would have had the rifle and scope prepared and tested (the scope would have been in good working order), if not, then there would have been no assassination from a rifle with a broken scope that could not be aimed.

         

        U.S. ARMY CONFIRMS SCOPE BROKEN - No Aim with JFK Murder Rifle from the 6th floor of the TSBD

F.B.I. Robert Frazier was not the only U.S. Government agent to lead marksmen to try and duplicate the "Lone Crazed Gunman's" 3 Mannlicher - Carcano rifle shots out of the southeast window of the 6th floor of the TSBD. Chief  of the Infantry  Weapons  Evaluation Branch  of the Ballistics Research Laboratory of the Department of the U.S. Army - Ronald Simmons was hired by the Warren Commission to test the same Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle and 4x Japanese Scope that was recovered by the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 from the 6th floor of the TSBD. Simmons didn't screw around with the defective scope, he immediately tried to fix the scope by inserting shims under the scope. The scope on the Kennedy murder weapon was so worthless that Simmons and his U.S. Army Laboratory Dept. immediately shimmed the scope in attempt to correct the scope's defectiveness before they did any test firing.

Simmons hired some of the best riflemen in the World, 3 N.R.A. Masters. An N.R.A. Master spends most of his life worrying about guns and his improved accurate marksmanship, you aren't going to do much better in the World than an N.R.A. Master Rifleman, if you want to hit targets with firearms. Simmons and his 3 Master riflemen used stationary targets at a range spaced at intervals of 175' , 240' and 265'. Those distances were the points at which the Warren Commission claims separated the TSBD from Kennedy when the 3 shots were fired. As Simmons said on page 443 of Vol. III of the Warren Commission, "They (3 Master Riflemen) could not sight the telescope". This would usually end the controversy as to whether a "Lone Crazed Gunman" could have made the 3 shots at Kennedy from the TSBD, but The President's Commission on the Kennedy Assassination had a job to do and it did not include real evidence or the truth. After all, their boss the new U.S. President, LBJ, mandated their objective - "LONE CRAZED GUNMAN" - LEE HARVEY OSWALD was the Assassin.

After shimming the defective scope, Ronald Simmons' 3 Marksmen fired 21 shots at a stationary target at a rifle range of their choice. Per testimony of Simmons, the 3 Master Riflemen took their time and fired the first shot when they were good and ready which is no way to shoot a President, who arrived 5 minutes late in Dealey Plaza in a Limo traveling 15mph.. The 3 riflemen missed the 3 stationary targets that allegedly duplicated the Warren Commission's 3 shots from the TSBD and it took more than 5.6 seconds to miss their 3 duplicate shots.

        All were Imitations - the real shots to dangerous

It should be clear that no test done for the Warren Commission, or anyone else, actually shot out the 6th floor window in the TSBD in order to obtain evidence concerning Kennedy's Assassination. No rifleman was allowed to shoot out the 6th floor southeast window of the TSBD to provide evidence concerning JFK's Assassination; all attempted duplications took place in the rifle range of the tester's choice and under the tester's conditions. To this Web Site's best information no other persons, other than F.B.I.'s Frazier and U.S. Army's Simmons riflemen, test fired the actual Mannlicher - Carcano rifle that was found by the Dallas cops on the 6th floor of the TSBD for the Warren Commission's investigation.

 

Here's the point the Warren Commission and Government can't make. If Lee Harvey Oswald was as good a marksman, as they claim, then he would never have used the defective 4x telescope on the Mannlicher - Carcano Rifle. Any expert rifleman would have acquired an accurate scope in advance of their Assassination. If an expert Marksman knew the 4x scope on the Mannlicher - Carcano was defective, then the expert Marksman would get another scope in order to have the correct tool for the job. If the expert Marksman didn't do his job and test the scope in advance and learn of the defective scope on the Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, then he would have missed the moving target in Dealey Plaza on 11-22-63. If any expert rifleman was provided that same Mannlicher - Carcano rifle with the worthless scope and used it on 11-22-63 from the 6th floor of the TSBD, they would not have been able to hit any intended target in Dealey Plaza. The Warren Commission finally ruled that Lee Harvey Oswald fired 3 shots and hit Kennedy twice. Well, Oswald didn't do that killing with that Mannlicher - Carcano that had the mounted scope that was absolutely worthless. The Conspirators, who planted the Mannlicher - Carcano rifle on the 6th floor of the TSBD to frame Oswald should have paid more attention to detail and spent a little bit more money on a weapon that had an accurate scope. The defective scope was just another of the many mistakes the Co-conspirators made in carrying out their murder plot to get rid of the President of the United States. But that's what happens when you murder the President of the United States on live TV and in front of 100's of parade witnesses, including police, in plain daylight. The Authorities were successful in eliminating the live T.V. coverage of the Assassination by the 8 crews of the 3 National TV Networks at 1963, but they were  not successful in covering-up all the evidence of Kennedy's Murder Conspiracy. They can't fool all the people all the time.

 

XII.  Lee Harvey Oswald's Trail from TSBD to TEXAS THEATER - Mrs. Roberts provides Perfect Alibi - "a little after 1pm."

     "Conspiratorial Rambler v. Lone Crazed bus-cab, Two Oswalds or One?"

So what is so important about the route Lee Harvey Oswald took from the TSBD after the Dallas Police saw him drinking an ice cold coke in the second floor of the TSBD 90 seconds after Kennedy was shot? Because there are TWO different set of facts provided by witnesses to account for Lee Harvey Oswald's route from his exit from the  TSBD and finally ending up at the TEXAS THEATER in less than hour.

Oswald's trail from the TSBD to the Texas Theater, where he was arrested, is important because along that trail the Government decreed that Lee Harvey Oswald shot Dallas Police Officer, J.D. Tippit, on 10th Street. The Government Decreed that Lee Harvey Oswald shot J.D. Tippit, therefore, Oswald must have shot Kennedy about 40 minutes earlier. But the Government ran into some problems with evidence that showed Lee Harvey Oswald could not have shot Tippit and that a person or persons, other than Oswald, shot Tippit. One of the biggest problem pieces of evidence for the Government's claim via Decree of the Warren Commission that Oswald shot Tippit is that Oswald had a Perfect Alibi because he was at his Boarding House when Tippit was shot on 10th Street at no later than 1:06pm. on 11-22-63.

The Government's Official Version is that Lee Harvey Oswald exited the TSBD after Kennedy's Assassination at about 12:33pm. on 11-22-63. The government says it's "consciousness of Oswald's guilt", but it could be fear because Oswald realized he was getting framed, or it could have been a planned appointment/meeting, or both, only a very few in the Government, and probably Jack Ruby, knew for sure. The Co-conspirators killed Oswald before anyone else knew; Oswald's murder by Jack Ruby on 11-24-63 was the most important part of the Cover-up of Evidence.

If the reason for Lee Harvey Oswald exiting the TSBD was "consciousness of guilt", Lee Harvey Oswald would not have hung around the lunchroom on the 2d floor of the TSBD drinking an ice cold Coke a Cola after Kennedy was shot and the Dallas cops entered the building.

The Government's Warren Commission claims that after Lee Harvey exited the TSBD he walked 7 blocks to the east and got on a bus and got off that bus after a few blocks and then walked 2 blocks and got in a cab at the Greyhound Bus Terminal. The Cab, according to the Warren Commission, dropped Lee Harvey off at a location south of his Boarding House of 1026 North Beckley St., Dallas. This is not what you would expect from a "Lone Gunman", who had planned and did, according to Warren Commission, assassinate the U.S. President.

The other account of facts is provided by one Dallas Deputy Sheriff, and supported by evidence produced by a half dozen citizens, who saw Lee Harvey exit the TSBD and jump in a Rambler, driven by a dark skinned get away driver, fleeing Dealey Plaza.  Dallas Deputy Sheriff, Roger Craig, stated he saw "Oswald get in a Nash Rambler after running down the hill" (Grassy Knoll) in Dealey Plaza. Deputy Sheriff Craig is a very credible witness because he refused to shut up about the Mauser he saw found on the 6th floor of the TSBD and Lee Harvey getting in the Rambler after running down the Grassy Knoll in Dealey Plaza minutes after the Assassination. Roger Craig even tried to help New Orleans D.A. Jim Garrison, all causing Craig to die for the truth.

In the U.S.A. at 1963, and onward, they raise the flag every time a law enforcement officer testifies or produces evidence about his observations regarding suspects of a crime; not this time. Roger Craig did not "play ball" with the most powerful forces in the U.S. and would be systematically destroyed, all because he spoke the truth about the JFK Assassination.

Regardless that there are two different accounts of Oswald's route after leaving the TSBD, both agree Oswald went to his Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley St., Dallas. Mrs. Roberts, the housekeeper of Mrs. Johnson's Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley St., testified that Oswald entered the Rooming House without a jacket on but just in shirt sleeves, W/C Vol. VI, p. 439. While at his Boarding Room Oswald picked up a zipper jacket per letter of Mrs. Roberts and her W/C testimony p. 439. Per Earlene Robert's Affidavit she describes the jacket that Oswald was wearing when he exited the Rooming House as a dark color jacket. According to Robert's W/C testimony, p. 438, tenant Lee was only in his room 3-4 minutes.  The Government claims Oswald also picked up his hand gun at the Boarding House, although there is no evidence or witness testimony that Oswald picked up a gun at his Boarding House. 

That dark colored zip jacket Mrs. Roberts saw Oswald wearing when exiting  the Boarding House, minutes before Tippit was shot, is very important and is further corroborated by this letter written by Earlene Roberts. The suspect several witnesses saw fleeing on Patton Ave. from the Tippit's shooting had on a beige jacket and that beige colored jacket was, according to the Dallas Police, thrown under an Oldsmobile by that fleeing suspect.

When the Warren Commission, Counsel Ball, asked Mrs. Roberts if the jacket she saw Oswald exit the Rooming House looked like Exhibit CE 162, she said the jacket Oswald had on when he exited the Rooming House was darker. That CE 162 was the jacket the Dallas Police claimed they found under an Oldsmobile in the the Texaco Gas Station lot on E. Jefferson Blvd.. that was thrown under that car by a fleeing suspect involved in the J.D. Tippit murder that the Warren Commission and Dallas Police claimed was Lee Harvey Oswald.

According to Earlene Robert's W/C testimony, Vol. VI, p. 437, she rented Lee Harvey Oswald his room at the Boarding House on October 14, 1963 under the name O.H. Lee. Mrs. Earlene Roberts testified per W/C Vol. VI, p.438, that tenant, Lee, would not talk. She testified, "he did not say Hello, or Goodbye", "he would not say anything". She would only get "a dirty look" from tenant Lee when she said, "Good afternoon."

Earlene Roberts inadvertently gave the F.B.I. some very interesting evidence. Roberts stated to  F.B.I. Agents Hardin and Rawlings per F.B.I. Report that Oswald used the phone after returning from work and would always speak in a foreign language, which she said was either Russian or German. She also heard Oswald while he was talking on the phone end phone conversations with "Adios". Adios is Spanish and is the language in Cuba. Here is the second page of that F.B.I. Report.

Mrs. Earlene Roberts interview statements to the press, CBS TV in 1963, and Assassination Researchers, boxed in the Government Authorities to placing Lee Harvey Oswald entering his Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley at a "little after 1:00pm.." Although the Warren Commission didn't ask her, Earlene Roberts stated, per CBS TV interview, she knew the time Oswald entered the Boarding House because of the program, "As the World Turns" that she watched was on TV from 12:30 to 1:00pm.. Mrs. Roberts continued, per the CBS TV interview available on YOU TUBE, that she was having problem with video on the TV but could hear the audio and was trying to fix the picture when Oswald entered "a little after 1:00pm".. Mrs. Roberts stated per W/C testimony p.438, that Oswald was in the his room for about 4 minutes and exited. Although the Warren Commission didn't bother to ask her, she also stated, per interviews, that the last time she saw Lee Harvey Oswald after he exited the Boarding House was across the street waiting for a bus about 4 minutes later. The bus would have traveled in a northerly direction of the Texas Theater and the opposite direction of 10th and Patton St. where Dallas P.D. Tippit was killed.

Per Mrs. Roberts testimony, the Warren Commission never asked Mrs. Roberts about the timing of Oswald's entrance and exit into the Boarding House on North Beckley St.. Warren Commission Counsel, Ball, while questioning Mrs. Roberts asked her if she told the F.B.I. and Secret Service that "after Oswald entered his room about 1 p.m. on November 22, 1963, you looked out the front window and saw police car No. 207?" Mrs. Roberts replied, "No. 107." This was the tactic used by the Warren Commissions to avoid asking Mrs. Roberts the time Oswald entered his rooming house. The Warren Commission and their Counsel, Ball, knew they could not do any better than "about 1pm." to serve their devices that Oswald shot Dallas P.D. Tippit at 1:15pm.. The Warren Commission needed as much time as possible to get Lee Harvey Oswald from his Rooming House to 10th and Patton to shoot J.D. Tippit at 1:15pm.. If Mrs. Roberts were asked she would have testified, as per her statements during press and filmed interviews, that Oswald entered the Rooming House after 1:00pm. See W/C Vol. VI, p. 444.

 

Mrs. Earlene Roberts testified, W/C p. 440, while Lee Harvey was in his Boarding House  that a Dallas Police Car with "two uniformed Dallas Police Officers in it pulled up in front of the Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley St.. The police car parked facing north, "honked the horn twice", then pulled away and went three two houses and around the corner off North Beckley to Zangs "going towards town"." Mrs. Roberts testified that "Oswald was in his room when the two cops pulled up and honked twice in front of the Rooming House and after the cops pulled away Oswald exited his room and the Rooming House", W/C Vol. VI, p. 443.

The Warren Commission avoided Robert's eyewitness evidence, per her press and filmed interview statements, that she observed Lee Harvey Oswald was at the Bus Stop across the street after exiting the Boarding House because that put Lee Harvey Oswald at the Bus stop well after 1:00pm. and makes the Government's fabrication that Oswald shot Dallas Police Officer J.D. Tippit a mile away on 10th Street at 1:15pm. physically impossible.

But read below next sections. Police Officer J.D. Tippit didn't get shot at 1:15. He was pronounced dead in the Presbyterian Hospital at 1:15pm. after being picked up off the street by an ambulance that was called. Even after the Government, W/C Ball, tried to exaggerate the timing of Oswald entering his room in their favor "to about 1pm.," in order to justify their Decree that Oswald killed Tippit at 1:15pm., they failed because there just wasn't enough time for Oswald to kill Tippit a mile away when Mrs. Roberts saw Oswald leave the rooming house after 4 minutes and then she saw him waiting at the Bus Stop after another 4 minutes from exiting the Boarding House. That would be 1:08pm., at the earliest, and totally unacceptable to the Authorities, so they could put Lee Harvey Oswald a mile away in time to shoot J.D. Tippit, at either the real time of 1:06pm., or the falsified time by the F.B.I. and Warren Commission of 1:15pm.

 

Mrs. Earlene Roberts complained, via interviews and W/C testimony, many times that she was being harassed and given the "third degree" by the police and press about the Oswald incident at her place of employment at Johnson's Boarding House at "a little after 1:00pm." on 11-22-63. Earlene Roberts stated per interviews that she was "worried to death" because of the police targeting her and harassing her at "all hours of the day and night." Mrs. Roberts was threatened by death calls.

Earlene Roberts evidence, via her truthful testimony and interview statements, not only caused her problems with police harassment, but she, like so many other JFK Assassination witnesses, died shortly after her testimony to the Warren Commission in April of 1964. Mrs. Earlene Roberts was dead January 9, 1966 from a heart attack, according to the police. How many JFK Assassination witnesses died from heart attacks within short time after 11-22-63 or after they gave truthful testimony and public interview statements that caused trouble for the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree"?

There are many chemicals and gases that will quickly induce heart attacks. Cyanide Gas has been a favorite of Assassins for many decades because it is a "Blood Agent" that causes heart attacks in a a few seconds after inhalation. Cyanide Gas is silent and is not traceable in the human blood after a few hours of death. There are also liquid poisons/"blood agent" weapons used by Assassins that go right through human skin and cause heart attacks, immediately. Even if a coroner by some wild chance was looking for such causes of heart attacks, he would be unable to find them because cyanide has a half life of only a few hours once inhaled by the victim. Instead, the Coroners should take a sample of the deceased's clothing where the cyanide gas settles as a residue and has a half life of over 2 years. Cyanide causes heart attacks and the victim is declared to have died of "Natural Causes".

Dallas Texas seemed to be smaller than you would have thought at 1963. Mrs. Roberts sister, Bertha Cheek was a good friend of Jack Ruby, although Mrs. Earlene Roberts testified she did not know Ruby.

 

 

        The Warren Commission's Lone Assassin takes public transportation to flee the scene of the "Crime of the Century"

Not only is it hard to believe that the Warren Commission's Master Assassin in the window of the TSBD escaped his "Crime of the Century" by bus and then grabbed a cab all in time to murder Dallas P.D. Tippit in less than an hour, but a review of the more detailed evidence surrounding this ridiculous escape route makes it all the more unbelievable.  

To get from the TSBD to the point where the Warren Commission claims Oswald escaped by bus, he would have to have walked 7 blocks first. The Warren Commission then claims that, according to interrogation of Oswald by the Dallas Police, that he got off the bus when it got caught in traffic and he walked 2 blocks to pick up a cab at the Greyhound Bus Stop. No, the Commission didn't claim Lee Harvey had his rifle during his escape, as Marina Oswald claimed Oswald did, as lone witness against Lee Harvey concerning the General Walker shooting. Marina Oswald claimed Lee Harvey tried to murder General Walker in April of 1963 and traveled round trip by foot and bus with his rifle.

But like so many of the JfK Assassination witnesses that the Government dug up, there are problems with the testimony of the bus driver of the "escape bus" Lee Harvey Oswald absconded in after walking 7 blocks from his alleged Master Marksmanship in the TSBD, as claimed by the Government's Warren Commission and Co-Conspirators. 

Assassination Researcher and Author, Attorney Mark Lane, gave testimony to the Warren Commission on March 4, 1964. One of the areas of Lane's testimony before the Commission was his investigation into alleged Presidential Assassin's escape route from the TSBD after the shots rang out in Dealey Plaza.

Assassination Researcher and Author, Mark Lane, investigated this escape of the World's Greatest Assassin from the TSBD and it made no sense, so he investigated the bus driver Cecil McWatters, and other related evidence of the Government's Official escape route by Lee Harvey Oswald by bus and cab.

First, per testimony before the Warren Commission, Vol. II p. 53, Lane informed the Commission that the bus driven by Cecil McWatters that Oswald allegedly took after walking 7 blocks from the TSBD was routed to travel down Houston St. and past Elm St. and the TSBD. That's right, the bus that the Commission claims Oswald escaped on had a route that would have brought Oswald back to the crime scene!

Per p. 53 of Vol. II of W/C, Lane points out in his testimony that per news stories by reporters Hugh Ainsworth and Larry Grove in their 11-28-63 Dallas Morning News Story that "Oswald Planned to Ride by Scene". Those reporters got that story as a result of interview with bus driver, Cecil McWatters, who the Warren Commission and Dallas Police were claiming was driving the bus Lee Harvey Oswald got on at Elm and Griffin Streets which is 7 blocks away from the TSBD, and was on route traveling west on Elm and turning at Houston. This bus was routed to travel through Dealey Plaza at Elm and Houston Sts., which is also the location of the TSBD crime scene.

Per his W/C p. 54, Mark Lane testified that the story reported in the Dallas Morning News, as told by bus driver Cecil McWatters and adopted by the Warren Commission, is that Oswald got off the bus and walked two blocks to get a cab at the Greyhound Bus Terminal.

Per interview with Mark Lane ??? McWatters claimed that he lied per affidavit and actually picked up Lee Harvey Oswald at Elm and Houston, the location of the TSBD and the crime scene.

 

According to Dallas P.D. Chief Curry, "Oswald told the bus driver, Cecil McWatters, the President just got shot and he laughed." The police used this "laugh" as showing guilt of their "Lone Crazed Assassin", Lee Harvey Oswald.

The Dallas P.D. claimed that the bus driver, Cecil McWatters, via a Dallas P.D. lineup, positively identified Lee Harvey Oswald as a passenger on his bus that McWatters gave a transfer slip.

 

According to interview by Mark Lane which is included in his 1967 movie, "Rush to Judgment" the bus driver, Cecil McWatters, stated he could never identify Oswald as riding in his bus and identified a 16 year old, Milton Jones, as being the passenger who laughed about Kennedy being assassinated. That movie, "Rush to Judgment" is on "You Tube", and McWatters is interviewed @ 10:00 - 12:00 of that movie.

The Bus Driver, Cecil McWatters, repeatedly, during his grueling questioning by the Warren Commission absolutely denied ever identifying Lee Harvey Oswald as a person who rode in his bus. And the bus driver testified to the Warren Commission the same, "could not identify Lee Harvey Oswald."

Evidence meant nothing to the Warren Commission and the Warren Commission concluded the "Dallas P. D. lineup conducted fairly," and the Commission assigned Lee Harvey Oswald to a ride in McWatter's bus after the Assassination.

The Warren Commission Decreed that Lee Harvey Oswald hopped McWatter's bus at Elm and Griffin Sts., but McWatters testified before the Warren Commission in Washington D.C. and was provided ample evidence by the bus driver that that was not so. The testimony by Dallas Public Bus Driver - Cecil McWatters before the Warren Commission, Vol. II pgs. 262-293, in 1964 is stunning.

Cecil McWatters testified before the Warren Commission that he did not how the Dallas Police located him on 11-22-63 as the driver of the bus Lee Harvey Oswald took 7 blocks from the TSBD. Vol. II of W/C p. 267.

McWatters testified that the Dallas Police stopped him at 6:15pm on 11-22-63 and wanted to know about the punch mark on a bus transfer slip. Per Affidavit, McWatters identified the punch mark on that transfer slip as belonging to him. McWatters testified further that he told the police that he had only given 2 transfers that day and remembered a man that received one of the transfers as being medium height and weight and light complexion. W/C Vol. II p.270.

McWatters further testified to the W/C that "I could not identify any man in the 4 man Dallas P.D. line up that night of 11-22-63, but one man looked about the same size as the man who got on and off my bus and was issued a transfer." p. 270. McWatters, per W/C testimony, described the man as average height of 5'-8" and average weight of 135-140lbs.. p. 270. McWatters testified that this same man had on work clothes and a cloth jacket. p. 279.

McWatters stated this same man stayed on his bus for about 5 minutes before getting off due to the traffic congestion and being issued a bus transfer. p. 271.

McWatters testified that  this man, who 5 minutes later was issued a transfer slip, boarded his bus at Elm and Griffin going west. McWatters testified that his bus was stopped in traffic and that this same man knocked on the bus door and McWatters let him on the bus, even though that was not a bus stop. He got off at Lamar St. p. 274. 

McWatters testified that this same man who he issued the transfer slip to, got off his bus before McWatters learned of Kennedy being shot from a motorist. McWatters said this is when the teenager laughed. p. 278. McWatters identified the teenager as Milton Jones. p. 280.

After continued hammering by The Warren Commission and its counsels (attorneys), McWatters flatly, again, stated that he could not identify anyone in the Dallas P.D. line up as being the man who rode on his bus. p. 279.

Then, McWatters testimony before the Warren Commission gets worse. He admits he picked #2 of the Dallas P.D. line up because #2 was the closest in weight and height to the man who he issued the transfer slip to. He stated the other 3 men in the line up were much larger men.

Then on p. 281, twice, and on p.283 of his Warren Commission testimony, Cecil McWatters states he thought the #2 man he picked out of the line up was the teenage boy (Milton Jones) who stayed on the bus after the he issued the transfer slip to the other man at Lamar St.

McWatters revealed that the Dallas Police made each of the 4 men in their police line up state where they lived and worked and McWatters heard each of the 4 reply. p. 283. Strange, three of the line up worked for the police. Why did the police do that?

The Cecil McWatters testimony includes pages of the same repetitive questions about the various Dallas bus routes and when his passengers got on and off.

Finally, Bus Driver - Cecil McWatters absolutely, again, testifies that he could not identify the man who received the transfer slip on his bus. p. 283.

 

Mary Bledsoe, per Affidavit, told the Dallas Police that she was on a bus after seeing Kennedy and his Presidential Motorcade pass on Main St.. Bledsoe stated, per affidavit, that Lee Harvey Oswald got on the bus at Murphy St., as it was traveling west on Elm St. and that the traffic was heavy and Lee Harvey Oswald got off the bus after traveling 2 or 3 blocks when someone said the President was shot. Mary Bledsoe stated, per same Affidavit, that she knew Lee Harvey Oswald because he lived in her house from October 7, 1963 through October 14, 1963.

 

 

Bus Driver Cecil McWatters was a typical troublesome witness for the Government's case against Lee Harvey Oswald and their claim he was the Kennedy Assassin, as was, the cab driver, William Whaley, who claimed he provided the balance of Lee Harvey Oswald's "get away" from the scene of the "Murder of Century". The "bus - cab ride" does not ascribe guilt or remove it vs. the "Rambler get away", in fact, the "Rambler get away" would be the scenario the Warren Commission would have preferred, except for one big problem. That problem created by the "Rambler escape car" from Dealey Plaza means a Conspiracy because the "Rambler get away driver" whistled for Lee Harvey before he ran down the Grassy Knoll which connects on the west of the TSBD. The Warren Commission had to have a LONE GUNMAN; no Co-Conspirators, such a Rambler with get away drivers with a "whistle signal" for Lee Harvey Oswald's planned escape, would be permitted by LBJ's Blue Ribbon Panel led by Earl Warren.

         

        Then Oswald Hails a Cab

Mark Lane testified to the Warren Commission that D.A. Wade  stated, early into the Kennedy Assassination Investigation, that Lee Harvey Oswald hired a cab driven by a driver named Daryl Click to Oswald's Boarding House at 500 North Beckley. Warren Commission Vol. II, p. 49-50. Attorney Mark Lane found after investigation in attempt to contact this cab driver, Daryl Click, that no such cab driver existed.

On 1-2-64, Lane first contacted Mr. Roseboro of the Teamsters Union that organized the Dallas cab drivers and was told by Roseboro that the Teamsters had no such record of a cab driver named, Daryl Click. Roseboro reminded Lane that Texas was a "right to work state" and that Click could be a non-union cab driver. Roseboro directed Lane to City Transportation Company which he said had a monopoly running all taxis in Dallas. Mr. Potts at City Transportation Company told Lane they had no record of a Daryl Click. id.

Lane then testified before the Warren Commission that D.A. Wade changed the name of Oswald's get away cab driver to William Whaley. 

William Whaley was a 37 year veteran cab driver in the City of Dallas Texas, and per the tone of Whaley's Warren Commission Testimony of 3-12-64, Vol. II, in Washington D.C., he was proud of his work record. Whaley wasn't a total abortion for the Warren Commission. Whaley testified that he picked the #2 man in the 6 man Dallas P.D. line up, as the man that entered his fare at the Greyhound bus stop at some time after 12:30pm. 

The second Dallas P.D. line-up to feature the arrested version of Lee Harvey Oswald was viewed by Whaley on Saturday 11-23-63. According to Whaley, that Dallas Police Line-up consisted of 5 teenagers who were handcuffed together along with the cab fare that Whaley testified rode in his cab on the afternoon of 11-22-63. W/C Vol. II p. 260.

 

William Whaley had seen Lee Harvey Oswald's picture in the 11-23-63 morning newspaper and he reported to his employer that Lee Harvey was one of his fares on 11-22-63. Whaley testified the F.B.I. and Dallas Police showed up and he went to the Dallas P.D. to view a line up. W/C Vol. II p. 260.

Not only did Whaley already see the 11-23-63 morning newspapers with Lee Harvey Oswald's face plastered all over the front page as the Assassin, but his view of the line up was made even easier per his Warren Commission testimony. Whaley testified that although Oswald had on totally different clothes in the police line up (white T-shirt and black pants) he had no problem identifying him out of the line up of 6 because Oswald was bawling out the cops for having a line up of all teenagers. Whaley testified "I picked him out because the other 5 were young kids in jail", "he looked older than the other 5". W/C Vol. II p. 261.

Whaley continued, per his Warren Commission testimony, that Oswald had no respect for the policemen and Oswald, "wanted a lawyer and stated the cops were trying to railroad him." p. 261. Whaley also testified that Oswald was a little different from the others in the line up because "he was the only one with a bruise on his head." W/C Vol. VI p. 294.

 

William Whaley recorded on his waybill/Manifest that he picked up Lee Harvey Oswald's fare at 12:30pm.. This is curious or more troublesome witnessing because President Kennedy was shot at 12:30, some say 12:31pm.. The Warren Commission's witness, William Whaley excused this timing impossibility by claiming he rounds all his fares, pick up and drop off times, to the nearest 15 minutes or quarter hour. But per review of his Manifest, WC CE 370 he did not round all of his fare's timing to the nearest 15 minutes.

William Whaley testified to the Warren Commission that his 12:30 fare, who entered his cab at the Greyhound Bus Stop stand was casual and in no hurry at all. Whaley testified he saw Oswald walking down the street, p. 255, "slow that he walked up, no hurry, not nervous," p. 261, and that "he looked like an old wino getting in the cab who had been off the bottle for 2 days" W/C Vol. II p. 261. 

Cabby, Whaley, further testified that his fare, latter identified by him as Oswald, was dressed in blue kaki material work clothes and wore a jacket that matched his pants. W/C Vol. II p. 255.

When asked by the Warren Commission lawyer to identify CE 162, a gray jacket that the Authorities claimed Oswald was wearing and thrown under a car in a Texaco gas station parking lot on E. Jefferson Blvd., when they claimed he was running from the Tippit's murder on 10th Street, Whaley testified that the fare was "wearing a jacket that looked more like the color, more like a uniform set". But Whaley didn't disappoint the Commission and testified that "he had this coat here over on over that other jacket" W/C Vol. II p. 260. 

It looks like Lee Harvey was bundled up on that warm November day in Texas. However, Whaley's original description of his cab fare that he identified as Lee Harvey Oswald was different per Affidavit that "this boy was small, five feet eight inches, slender, had on a white shirt with white spots of something on it. He had a bracelet on his left wrist. He looked like he was 25 or 26 years old."

His cab fare at the Greyhound Bus stand got in the front door. An old land immediately approached the cab and asked Whaley to call her a cab. Whaley testified that his fare, seated in the front passenger seat, volunteered to give the old lady the cab. But Whaley testified he told the old lady that another cab would be there shortly. W/C Vol. II p.256.

Whaley testified that Oswald asked to be driven to the 500 block of North Beckley St., W/C Vol. II p. 256. Whaley let his passenger out at Neches and North Beckley which is the 500 block of North Beckley, W/C Vol. II p. 256. Whaley testified that this passenger crossed the street but didn't see him walk north of south. p. 256. However, his affidavit says he walked at an angle south of the cab which would be in the opposite direction from his Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley St.

Whaley testified the cab trip from the Greyhound cab stand to Neches and North Beckley was 9 minutes. W/C Vol. II p. 259.   

Warren Commission lawyer, Belin, didn't disappoint the researchers because he asked Whaley if he knew a cab driver named Darrel Click? Whaley responded in the negative. W/C Vol. II p. 294. There is, per this Web Site's research, nothing but Mark Lane's, as above, testimony that the Dallas Police Chief Curry first claimed that a cab driver named, Daryl Click, drove Oswald to his Boarding House at 1026 North Beckley after Oswald left the TSBD.

William Whaley's testimony was much more crucial to the "Lone Crazed Gunman Decree" of the Government than McWatters because they claimed the the cab driver dropped him off at the area of his Boarding House.

Cab Driver William Whaley was dead the next year on December 18, 1965. You can see the remains of his Checker Taxi being towed away; that film clip taken in 1965 is today on You Tube - See "December 18, 1965 - Taxi driver William Whaley Killed in Crash on Trinity Viaduct." It takes a lot to damage the entire front end of a Checker Taxi, as per that 1965 film clip. The Checker Taxi was manufactured for commercial use, a big square full boxed frame car.

 

Before he died the Warren Commission realized they had major discrepancies in evidence produced by this Witness, William Whaley, who testified before them in Washington D.C. in March 12, 1964, so they sent their lawyer, Warren Counselor - Attorney Berlin, to Dallas, Texas on April 8, 1964 to straighten out the problems with Whaley's testimonial evidence.

The F.B.I. also went along with W/C counsel, Berlin, and rode with Cab Driver, William Whaley, through his route that he claimed to have driven Lee Harvey Oswald from the Greyhound cab stand to North Beckley St.. The F.B.I. timed the cab trip and decided it didn't take 9 minutes for the cab ride but trimmed the time of the cab ride to 5 minutes and 30 seconds. W/C Vol. VI p. 434.

W/C Counsel - Berlin also re-questioned William Whaley as to where he dropped of his fare, Oswald, on North Beckley. Through this new questioning on an issue that was already answered differently, twice, during Whaley's first testimony before the Commission, Whaley testified that his manifest was wrong because it documents that he wrote that he dropped off that fare at the 500 North Beckley block but what he wrote in November of 1963 was wrong and he remembers that he dropped of that fare at the 700 block of North Beckley. W/C Vol. VI p. 433-434.

The Warren Commission also realized that Whaley's Dallas P.D. line up selection needed some improvement due to his Affidavit conflicting with his first testimony before the Warren Commission.

Whaley re-testified that he identified Lee Harvey Oswald from a 4 man Dallas P.D. line up and that the man he identified as the cab fare he drove to North Beckley st. was now not the #3 man as per his Affidavit but the #2 man. Whaley testified the discrepancy in evidence was caused because Oswald was third man out in the line up of 4 and that is why he stated per Affidavit that he selected #3. W/C Vol. VI p. 430. Whaley admitted there were numbered signs over each man in the Dallas Police line up but claimed that Oswald was moving. W/C Vol. VI p. 432.

William Whaley also revealed that he signed the Affidavit before he viewed the line up. It was all written up by the Dallas Police for him to sign. W/C VI p. 430.

Lee Harvey Oswald was #2,  W/C Vol. VI p. 432, see line up on "You Tube".

Finally, Attorney and W/C Counsel, Berlin, comes to the rescue summarizing their second round of evidence produced in April of 1964. Berlin decrees that this new cab ride timing of 5 minutes and 30 seconds and drop off of Lee Harvey Oswald at the 700 block of North Beckley gave Lee Harvey Oswald more time to get to his Boarding House and leave the boarding house in time to gun down Dallas P.D. Officer J.D. Tippit at 1:15pm on E. 10th St., W/C Vol. VI 428-434.

At 12:45pm. Dallas Police Officer, J.D. Tippit, was ordered to the residential Oak Cliff section of Dallas. Oak Cliff was not Tippit's beat, or even in his Dallas Police District #78.

Walter Cronkite asked, "why was Officer Tippit in Oak Cliff which is not his normal beat?" Some claim that there was a planned meeting between Oswald and Tippit.

 

The Dallas P.D. confirmed the only Dallas police car in the area of Oswald's boarding house in Oak Cliff section of Dallas at that 1:00pm. on 11-22-63 was that of J.D. Tippit. However, after leaving the TBSD, it is undisputed that Oswald returned to his Oak Cliff boarding house at "a little after 1:00pm." as per 1963 CBS televised interview of, Earlene Roberts, the housekeeper at Oswald's 1026 North Beckley St. boarding house. Roberts stated in that same CBS TV interview, now on the Internet, that "Oswald only stayed 3 - 4 minutes during which time a Dallas police car containing two uniformed officers pulled up in front of her boarding house" and "beeped the horn twice." "The Dallas P.D. car and its two officers then drove off as fast as they arrived." If this "horn beeping" by the two Dallas cops wasn't a signal at the planned rendezvous point, then Revere didn't alert the American's in the Bay Colony that the bloody Brits (regulars) are coming.

 J.D. Tippit was shot at 1:06pm. and he was the only one in his patrol car. Tippit died on E. 10th St. which is in Oak Cliff. The evidence indicates that there were two Dallas P.D. patrol cars in Oak Cliff after 1pm. on 11-22-63.

 

 

In addition to interview with Mark Lane seen in "Rush to Judgment," Earlene Roberts testified for the Warren Commission in 1964 and interviewed with Texas JFK Assassination Researcher, Penn Jones, and she was dead by 1966.

Per the 1963 CBS televised interviews now on the Internet/"You Tube" Mrs. Roberts stated that the last time she ever saw Lee Harvey Oswald was at about 4 minutes after he exited the boarding house across the street waiting for a bus

"A little after 1:00pm." in addition to the 3-4 minutes Oswald was in his boarding house, and in addition to the 4 minutes after he exited his boarding house and was seen by Mrs. Roberts at the bus stop brings the time conservatively, to 1:10pm. that Oswald was seen standing at the bus stop by Mrs. Roberts. Weather you accept the legal documentation, death certificate and police supplement, that proves J.D. Tippit was pronounced dead at the Hospital at 1:15pm. after being transported from 10th street by ambulance, or you believe the Warren Commission that J.D. Tippit was shot at 1:15pm. there was not enough time for Oswald to walk from his boarding house to 10th and Patton Sts., a mile away, and shoot Tippit. 

 

The Lone Gunmen Theorists claim that after Oswald left his boarding house on route to the Texas Theater, where they claim Oswald was stopped by Dallas P. D. Officer J.D. Tippit because he fit the description of the Kennedy Assassination. That description was released at about 12:45 by the Dallas P. D.. But the description was so general that one wonders how Tippit could have matched it with an Oswald, who he only saw from the back. If  Officer Tippit really stopped Oswald because he thought that walking Oswald was the man wanted regarding the Kennedy Assassination, why didn't he have his gun pulled? Why didn't Tippit radio in to police headquarters that he was about to stop the murder suspect?

 

Officer Tippit never radioed into the Dallas P. D. dispatcher that he spotted a suspect of the JFK Assassination. The description of a suspect, who allegedly shot Kennedy, was broadcast at 12:45pm by Dallas Police. However, the description was very general; white male, 30's, white shirt, brown or light hair.

When Lee Harvey Oswald was arrested he was wearing a dark shirt, at least according to the Warren Commission.

Want the rest of a different account of facts, supported by real evidence, of Lee Harvey Oswald's trail to the Texas Theater, then read on.

 

XIII.  Witnesses saw "short stocky man with dark curly hair" shoot D.P.D.  J.D. Tippit @ 1:06pm. - Nobody saw Oswald shoot Tippit

 

        Officer J.D. Tippit Shot @ 1:06pm. when Oswald at Bus Stop a mile away

The evidence surrounding the shooting of Dallas P. D. officer J.D. Tippit at 410 E. 10th St., Dallas, Texas at 1:15pm. (time of the W/C's Official Government Version) on 11-22-63 is a convoluted mess of evidence that conflicts. Some of the evidence that conflicted with the W/C's Official Version of the Tippit shooting resulted in witnesses murdered, shot, disappearing, and other witnesses ignored. No two witnesses saw the same thing. After a review of TV interviews, F. B. I. reports, Dallas P. D. affidavits, and Warren Commission Transcripts the truth is that the Warren Commission's Official version that D.P.D. J.D. Tippit was murdered by gun shots fired by Lee Harvey Oswald that afternoon of 11-22-63 is deliberately wrong and part of a planned lie, so to get the American Public to believe that Oswald must have also killed the President of the U.S.A..

There were a few crucial pieces of evidence that were in agreement among witnesses who saw Officer J. D. Tippit shot on E. Tenth St.. The first is that none saw Lee Harvey Oswald at the seen of the crime and absolutely nobody claimed to see Oswald or anyone who looked like Oswald shoot Tippit. The witnesses who saw Tippit shot described a short stocky man with dark curly hair. The closest witness to the Tippit shooting, Domingo Benavides, further described the Tippit killer as having a dark complexion with a full head of hair. Benavides was only 25 feet from the shooting on E. 10th St., but would never say that Oswald was the Tippit shooter. Several witnesses stated there were two men involved in murdering Tippit.

There were several witnesses, who claimed Lee Harvey Oswald was running to Patton St and running south on Patton St. with an automatic pistol after the Tippit shooting on E. 10th St., but these witnesses did not see the shooting.

J.D. Tippit's "Autopsy Permit" was signed by Dallas County Justice of the Peace Joe B. Brown Jr.; that document indicates that Tippit's time of death was 1:15pm on 11-22-63! Tippit was pronounced Dead on Arrival at 1:15pm.

See also Dallas Police Dept. Supplement Offense Report that confirms police witnessed Dr. Richard Liquori pronounce Tippit dead at 1:15pm. at the Methodist Hospital.

Dr. Richard Liquor of the Methodist Hospital in Dallas, Texas pronounced J.D. Tippit dead at 1:15pm. after watching medical people trying to revive Tippit in that Hospital!! See "Dallas P.D. Supplemental Report" which states the police witnessed Dr. Richard Liquori pronounce Tippit dead at 1:15pm. in the Methodist Hospital in Dallas Hospital, after watching medical people trying to revive Tippit, and of course Tippit was transported to the Methodist Hospital by ambulance first.

What's all this mean? Just like these hard to find documents the Government didn't destroy indisputably reveals. Tippit was pronounced dead at 1:15pm at the Methodist Hospital after having to be transported by ambulance from 10th Street to the Methodist Hospital and having Methodist Hospital medical people try to revive him, but there is more time to be accounted for. After being shot,  someone had to call the cops and the ambulance needed time to arrive and pick up Tippit off 10th St.. 1:06 to 1:15 is a mere 9 minutes. It is hard to believe that all this activity could have been accomplished in 9 minutes and that Tippit wasn't actually shot prior to 1:06pm.

Many Researchers refer to this "Authorized Permit for Autopsy" signed by Justice of the Peace Joe B. Brown Jr. which documents Tippit pronounced dead at 1:15pm. as a Death Certificate.

See http://whokilledjfk.net and click on the Tippit link for these two documents, The "Authorized Permit for Autopsy"  and "Dallas P. D. Supplemental Report" that according to that Web Site are an HSCA document in Volume VIII p. 486.

Dallas Deputy Sheriff Roger Craig stated per interview with JFK Assassination Researcher, Mark Lane, that he was in the TSBD when he heard the Dallas P.D. radio broadcast that Tippit was shot on 10th St..; Deputy Sheriff Craig testified that he immediately looked at his watch and it was 1:06pm.

Also see next section, "Tippit's Shooting Witnesses", Markham, Mrs. Higgins, T.F. Bowley for more witnesses confirmation that Tippit was shot at 1:06 rather than 1:16pm that the Warren Commission needed in order to claim Oswald had time to shoot Tippit after being seen by his landlady, Mrs. Roberts, standing at the bus stop at 1:04 after arriving at the boarding house at 1:00pm when the Dallas cop car signaled Oswald with 2 horn beeps outside Oswald's Rooming House on 1026 North Beckley St.. As above, the evidence, according to Mrs. Roberts, makes that 1:04pm. "Oswald bus stop sighting" by Mrs. Roberts deliberately inaccurate by at least 6 minutes; the Warren Commission did not account for Robert's testimony that Oswald entered the boarding house "a little after 1:00pm." and that Oswald was in his room for 4 minutes before exiting the boarding house, after which, Roberts saw Oswald 4 minutes later standing at the bus stop. Once again, that timing testimony by Mrs. Roberts, the boarding house housekeeper, would show that saw  Lee Harvey Oswald was waiting at the bus stop at the earliest of 1:10pm.. This would have given Lee Harvey Oswald only 5 minutes to walk one mile to murder Officer Tippit at their fabricated time of 1:15pm. on 10th St. which the Warren Commission knew was not possible.

The F. B. I. changed Tippit's time of death to 1:25pm and used the 1:15pm time per the Methodist Hospital "Autopsy Permit" as the time Tippit was shot on 10th St.., in order to accommodate the extra time the Government needed to give Oswald in order to claim "Oswald did it", so they could claim then Oswald "must have" Killed Kennedy.

Oswald, according to the Government, must have been awfully good, maybe the U.S. James Bond. The U.S. Government claimed, via their Warren Commission, that this 24 year old, just out of the U.S. Marine Corp., and specially trained in at least the U-2 spy plane and the Russian language, was able to commit the "Murder of the Century" at 12:31pm., and then, within approximately a half hour end up on the other side of Dallas traveling by bus and cab and grab a handgun at his Rooming house, and then, about a mile up the street shoot a Dallas cop. And then for some reason, allowed himself to be captured in a movie theater. So they toned down the Oswald performance on 11-22-63 by claiming Tippit was shot at 1:15pm. so that Oswald would look somewhat pedestrian. After all, Oswald was in front of his Rooming House waiting for a bus at 1:04 (according to the W/C's false version of events), so the W/C sure as hell could not claim that Oswald shot Tippit, who was almost a mile away from bus stop, at 1:06pm.

If that Death Certificate signed by Justice of the Peace Brown is correct, which this Web Site has no  reason to doubt and looked hard to find doubt, then, Oswald got blamed for another murder he didn't commit, so the Government could dispose of everything that happened in Dallas on 11-22-63 more conveniently. That same Death Certificate signed by Justice of the Peace Brown is an exhibit with the HSCA Vol. VIII p. 486. When the Warren Commission obtained such evidence that Proved beyond any doubt that Lee Oswald was innocent of Tippit or Kennedy's Murders they simply ignored it. Since the Warren Commission was the ultimate in Corruption and instrumental in the Cover - Up of the Kennedy Murder Conspiracy, you would have thought the HSCA would have had the good sense not to allow such a Document to be an Exhibit in their Permanent Records. After all, the HSCA was just as much a part of the Cover-Up Conspiracy as the Warren Commission. They presumed that the citizenry would never have opportunity to read/learn of such evidence; the Internet did not exist for another 30 years at 1963..

The Warren Commission claims that Lee Harvey Oswald picked up a hand gun at his boarding house, but there is no evidence that he picked up a hand gun at that point. D.P.D. Capt. Fritz claims he took notes during the 3 interrogations of Lee Harvey Oswald in the Dallas Police Dept. from the afternoon of 11-22-63 up until his death on 11-24-63; Fritz' handwritten notes alleged that Oswald stated he picked up his gun at his Boarding house and 1026 N. Beckley St.. Capt. Fritz is not to be trusted regarding any evidence he produces or advocates surrounding the JFK Assassination. At a minimum, per research produced in this article, Capt. Fritz was a busy participant in the Cover-Up Conspiracy of JFK's Murder. This Web Site did find some other alleged notes by the Dallas Police of 11-22/23-63, as a result of 3 police interrogations, but there is nothing on those sparse hand written notes of any admission by Oswald of picking up the hand gun that he had when arrested in the Texas Theater. It is generally accepted that there were no notes or recordings taken by the Dallas Police during their 3 interrogations of Lee Harvey Oswald at the Dallas P. D. the weekend of 11-22/23-63. Imagine that, no notes or recordings or stenographers transcript of the interrogation of the man, Oswald, charged with the "Murder of the Century"! Whatever did Lee Harvey Oswald disclose that it had to be concealed?

 

        Visual Aids - the D.P.D. J.D. Tippit Murder on E. 10th St., Dallas Texas & Jack Ruby's Neighborhood & trail of the Assassin

LHO trail from TSBD to Texas Theater, LHO trail from his Boarding House to Texas Theater per Official Warren Commission Decree,  LHO path from TSBD - bus - cab- rooming house , Oswald route TSBD to Texas Theater, view of ally behind Texaco Station - W/C route of Tippit's killer LHO

 Dallas P.D. J. D. Tippit trail of activity before being murdered, map of J.D. Tippit trail of activity before Murder, map of salient coincidental points of interest around Tippit's Murder Scene, Tippit waits at Gloco Gas Station Tippit death route, Ariel view Tippit shooting witnesses, Tippit Pre-death stops, Top 10 Records - Stop by Tippit minutes before death

Photo Tippit's police car after death E. 10th St.,   Scoggins view to 10 st and west view from Tippit car on 10th St.,   Markham view and Tippit car,   looking east at Tippits car 10 St., Tippit's car in front of Alley on 10 St.,   west view Tippit's car E. 10 St.,Markham location view Tippit car2 Scoggins' views, More Scoggins views10 St. and Tippit's car blood circled, Tippit's car 10th St. blood circled, Tippit Shooting neighborhood, W/C exhibit aerial view Scoggins and Markham at Tippit shooting, W/C Tippit shooting Markham and other witnesses 

Tippit's car another viewCorner 10th and Patton looking east, Scoggins' view,  Tippit's Murdered in Ruby's neighborhood

Tippit Murder Witnesses Addresses 

Texas Theater seating

Map Igor Vaganov's residence

W/C map Dealey Plaza and Highways

Was Officer J.D. Tippit the only lawman who lost his life that 11-22-63 in Dallas, Texas? What was the cause of the pool of blood found by Cooley and ?? to the southwest of the TSBD?

 

        Where, oh, Where was Dallas P.D. Officer J. D. Tippit During the Minutes before his Death?

Reading researchers documented evidence surrounding the JFK Assassination, you come to feel sorry for Officer J.D. Tippit. Feel sorry, not because Tippit was a "hero" on 11-22-63, but because the evidence that the authorities tried to keep covered-up shows Tippit was double-crossed on 11-22-63 by the Authorities who Conspired to Murder John Kennedy.

The minutes before Tippit was murdered shows a man who was desperately looking for someone who he had agreed to meet in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas within 15 minutes after President Kennedy's Assassination. Do the Warren Commission records and testimonies disclose Officer J.D. Tippit's movements in the minutes before his death? No. However, JFK Researchers did what the Authorities would not do because the Authorities wanted the evidence covered-up concerning Tippit's actions and locations just before he  was murdered.

Where was Officer J.D. Tippit at 12:45pm. and until his death at 1:06pm.? He was not in his Police District #78. No, Tippit was in Dallas Police Central Oak District #91, instead of his regular beat which was District #78. 15 minutes after JFK was Assassinated, at 12:45pm., the Dallas Police Dispatcher, Murray Jackson, ordered Tippit to go to the Central Oak Cliff section of Dallas P.D. District #91.

D.P.D. Dispatcher Margie Barnes was caused to be off-duty while D.P.D. Murray Jackson controlled the radio dispatch on the afternoon of 11-22-63. Dallas P.D. dispatcher, Murray Jackson, claimed that because of the Kennedy Assassination all available patrol units went to Dealey Plaza's Triple Underpass leaving no D.P.D. patrol car in the Central District # 91 of Oak Cliff. Tippit was, at 12:45pm., ordered out of regular patrol District #78 to District #91, even though Tippit was the only Dallas patrolman in District #78. However, HSCA received  information from Dallas P.D. Officer Sgt. William Mentzell that he was in District #91 at 12:45 and after J.D. Tippit was shot on E. 10th St. which is in District #91.  Was Officer Mentzell lying to the Federal HSCA? Doubt it. Jackson knew why Tippit was moved to the Central Patrol District #91 of Oak Cliff, but he got caught lying about it. Tippit was waiting for someone at the Gloco gas station and when they didn't show up, he went searching for that person. Tippit died on 10th St. which is in the Central District #91 of Oak Cliff. 

 

On 11-22-63, Dallas P. D. Margie Barnes was assigned to be present for work at the Dallas Police Dept. in her customary job as Coordinating Dispatch Communications for officers in the field. The day before President Kennedy arrived in Dallas Dallas P. D. radio dispatcher Margie Barnes received an unexpected, unsolicited engraved invitation to President Kennedy's luncheon at the Dallas Trade Mart. Margie Barnes was seated at table 356 at 12:31 when President Kennedy was shot 5 minutes away in Dealey Plaza. Margie Barnes would have been privy, as was customary for her job as Dallas P.D. dispatcher, to all Dallas P.D. radio transmissions and would have heard all communications regarding Kennedy's and Officer J.D. Tippit's murder on 11-22-63. In 1974 Margie Barnes was killed by a hit and run collision while she was on a motorcycle.

Officer J. D. Tippit went to the Northernmost part of Dallas Police Patrol District #91, at the Gloco Gas Station which overlooks a potential escape route from Dealey Plaza over the Houston St. Viaduct from Downtown Dallas.

There are 5 witnesses who placed Dallas P.D. Officer J.D. Tippit at the Gloco gas station which was located at 1502 North Zangs Boulevard. This Gloco gas station was at the northernmost part of the Oak Cliff section of Dallas. The 5 witnesses were found by researcher, William Turner (one of N.O. District Attorney Jim Garrison's investigators), in the mid-1960's. Amongst the 5 witnesses was photographer, Al Volkland and his wife, Lou, who both knew J.D. Tippit and said that they saw J.D. Tippit at the Gloco gas station 15-20 minutes after JFK was Assassinated and that they waived to him. Volkland and his wife observed Tippit sitting in his police car at the Gloco gas station in Oak Cliff watching the cars coming over Houston St. Viaduct from downtown Dallas.

Turner also interviewed 3 employees of that same Gloco gas station Tom Mullins, Emmett Hollingshead, and J. B. "shorty" Lewis, all of whom knew Tippit and confirmed the Volkland's details about seeing Officer J.D. Tippit at the Gloco gas station. Turner's research on J.D. Tippit's activity at the Gloco gas station was published in a 1966 Ramparts Magazine.

In 1987 Dallas researcher, Greg Lowery, located two of the five witnesses, above, Hollingshead and Lewis and they re-affirmed what they had observed at the Gloco on 11-22-63; J.D. Tippit sat in his police car from 12:45 - 1:00pm. at the Gloco gas station watching the traffic come over the Houston St. Viaduct from downtown Dallas. These 2 witnesses said that Tippit, after being in the Gloco station for about ten minutes, "went tearing down Lancaster at high speed on a bee-line toward Jack Ruby's apartment and in the direction where he was killed a few minutes later." This account of Tippit's actions minutes before his death was published in the Oak Cliff Tribune of June 30, 1988.

Researcher, Greg Lowery, reported that these two witnesses stated "there was simply no doubt whatever about this in their minds they were absolutely certain" what they had witnessed 24 years earlier in 1963. As they say, "everybody remembers where they were and what they were doing when President Kennedy was Assassinated", and so the witnesses at the Gloco remembered Tippit at the Gloco, and then, they also remember the extraordinary event of Tippit's death by the Government's "Lone Crazed Gunman" on E. 10th St. a few minutes later. And their memory was reinforced by the mystery that surrounded Tippit's and JFK's death and the various JFK researchers interviews, and who knows how many cops and Federal Agents came around warning these Gloco witnesses that they saw nothing? All would re-enforce memory of the events they witnessed at the Gloco on 11-22-63 concerning J.D. Tippit. These Gloco witnesses had no reason to lie and were brave enough to speak about what they observed D.P.D. J.D. Tippit do on 11-22-63 just before he was murdered.

The location of that Gloco gas station was about 1.5 miles from the Texas School Book Depository (TSBD). 50 years later, the Gloco is long gone.

What caused Officer Tippit to "high - tail it" at high speed down Lancaster St.? We know that cab driver William Whaley testified before the Warren Commission that he drove Lee Harvey Oswald across the  Houston St. Viaduct to a spot near Oswald's rooming house at 1026 North Beckley. Whaley with Lee Harvey in cab would have driven right by the Gloco at the time J.D. Tippit was watching the traffic come over the Viaduct from downtown Dallas.

At 12:54pm. according to Dallas P. D. radio records, dispatcher Murray Jackson calls Tippit for his location and Tippit responds that he is at "Lancaster and Eighth"; that would be 8/10's of a mile from the Gloco gas station. This location at "Lancaster and Eighth" coincides with the Gloco witnesses seeing J.D. Tippit "tearing down Lancaster St." in his Dallas Police car.

Next, Tippit was sighted at the Top Ten Record Shop at the corner of West Jefferson Boulevard and Bishop Ave., about one block west of the Texas Theater. Louis Cortinas was an 18 year old clerk at Top Ten Record Shop; in a 1981 interview with the Dallas Morning News reporter Earl Golz interviewed Cortinas about his observations of Officer J.D. Tippit at about 1:00pm. on 11-23-63. Cortinas stated the following:

 Cortina was behind the counter of Top Ten Records when Officer Tippit parked his police car on Bishop St., apparently heading north, and came into  the shop in a hurry and asked Cortina if he could use the phone at the counter. Cortina remembered Tippit being in such a hurry that he had to ask people in the narrow aisles to step aside.

Cortina said J. D. Tippit said nothing over the phone apparently not getting an answer! Tippit stood there with the phone long enough for it to ring 7 or 8 times. "Tippit hung up the phone and walked off fast, he was upset or worried about something." Tippit sped away in his squad car across Jefferson, down Bishop, to Sunset where he ran a stop sign and turned right down Sunset."

Cortina said he knew Tippit enough to talk to him. Cortina said he knew Officer Tippit from Austin's Barbecue and because he had received tickets from Officer Tippit for drag racing near Austin's. Tippit would come into the record shop occasionally to use the phone while on duty.

Cortina said it was no more than 10 minutes after Tippit left the record shop that Cortina heard on the radio that Officer J.D. Tippit had been shot.

Cortina's boss, Dub Stark, also the owner of Top Ten Record Shop, confirmed Cortina's description of Tippit's visit to his business to use the phone at about 1:00pm. on 11-22-63. Stark pointed out that Tippit's partner was not in the police car, but that Tippit  was alone. Stark said that after Tippit exited his store "he had just enough time to get to the place where he was shot." Stark said he knew Tippit because Tippit came in the store to buy records for his children, and Tippit stopped in to use the phone several times. Both witnesses at the record shop said Tippit said nothing on the phone, no phone conversation took place.

It is safe to say that no one answered the phone that Tippit called and that would exclude the Dallas P.D. as being at the other end of the phone line that rang 7 or 8 times without being answered.

Police dispatcher, Murray Jackson, called Tippit at 1:03pm. and got no answer. Was Tippit in the Top Ten Record Shop at 1:03pm? The distance from the Top Ten Record Shop to 404 E. 10th St. where Tippit was shot is 6/10's of a mile.

Greg Lowery was interviewing James A. Andrews, who worked for American National Life Insurance at their office located across the street from Austin's Barbecue. Researcher Lowery was interviewing Andrews to get information about another suspect in the JFK Assassination, Roscoe White, who also worked at that life insurance company's office. During that interview Andrews told Greg Lowery, "since you are interested in the assassination, let me tell you something that happened." James Andrews further told Lowery that he was returning to work at his office in Oak Cliff at little after 1:00pm. on 11-22-63 and was driving west on West 10th St. (about 8/10's of a mile from the location Tippit was shot) when suddenly a police car also traveling west on West 10th St. came up behind Andrew's car, passed him and cut in front of his car forcing Andrews to stop. The police car pulled in front of Andrews' car at an angle heading into the curb in order to stop him. The police officer jumped out of his car and looked in Andrews' car between the front seat and back seat. Without saying a word the policeman went back to his patrol car and drove off quickly.

James Andrews was perplexed by the strange behavior of this police officer, but had presence of mind to read the police officer's nameplate which read "Tippit". Tippit was wearing his nametag on 11-22-63 (source the Dallas Municipal Archives) when he died on E. 10 St. at 1:06pm.. Andrews remarked that Tippit seemed to be very upset and agitated and was acting wild.

Cab driver, Scoggins, who  was parked on South Patton St. at the corner of E. 10th St. and Helen Markham, who was on the opposite corner of 10th St. and North Patton both saw Tippit coming from the west 10th St. traveling east at a slow speed of about 10-12mph..

Who was Tippit looking for only a few minutes before he was shot on E. 10th St.? We can only make an educated guess based on the evidence we have, but one thing we do know is that the 2 Dallas cops that pulled up on the street in front of Oswald's 1026 North Beckley boarding house after Oswald entered that boarding house at "a little after one," according to housekeeper Mrs. Roberts, was not Tippit. Too many witnesses saw J.D. Tippit in his cop car all by himself at that same time of "a little after one" in other locations in Oak Cliff.

Tippit was in the Carousel Club with Jack Ruby and Bernard Weissman a few days before JFK's Assassination. Ruby knew Tippit and responded so in his Carousel Club when the radio announced that Dallas P.D. Officer J. D. Tippit had just been shot. Tippit was not likely the "Badgeman," who shot at Kennedy from behind the fence on the Grassy Knoll because Tippit, according to his wife, ate lunch that 11-22-63 at home with her. Tippit was seen by the Gloco witnesses at 12:45pm.. which cuts the time table too close to be at the Gloco gas station at 12:45 after the Assassination at 12:31pm.. Even if his wife was incorrect, Tippit would have been one well organized and collected Assassin to shoot at Kennedy in Dealey Plaza and then be acting as an innocent police officer at 12:45 at the Gloco gas station. However, Tippit was not the angel he was made out to be. The Authorities portrayed J.D. Tippit as the "heroic good cop", who was shot down trying to apprehend Kennedy's Assassin, Lee Harvey Oswald. But Oswald didn't shoot Tippit because of at least one reason, Oswald was at his rooming house at a minimum of 1:04pm and across the street from his boarding house at a minimum of 1:08 and Tippit was shot at 1:06pm.. Nor was Tippit law abiding! During the investigation of Tippit's and JFK's murder, the F.B.I. found that Tippit was involved in the illegal drug trade and was committing adultery. Tippit's wife did well, she made over $600,000.00 in 1963 dollars in donations from people making contributions to the bereaved widow of J.D. Tippit.

Also See - Car #10 Where Are You? by Bill Drenas @ http://mcadams.posc.mu.edy/car10.htm . Drenas is a little heavy on the postulating.

 

Lee Harvey's Neighborhood

What is stunning about Lee Harvey's last neighborhood of Oak Cliff is that so many of the salient characters of the Assassination lived there  and also how many events of the Assassination day of 11-22-63 took place within a few small blocks of the Oak Cliff area of Dallas, Texas.

The Davis Sisters lived at the corner house at E. 10th and Patton Ave.. The Davis sisters went to a Dallas Police Line-up and were the witnesses who identified Lee Harvey Oswald  running across their front lawn immediately after they heard the gun shots that killed J.D. Tippit. They didn't live there long and had different residences outside of Dallas, Texas in  a short 6 months later. When did the Davis sisters actually move? The Davis sisters would also have different last names by 1964. One of the Davis sister that lived on the corner of 10th and Patton had the same phone number as Leona Miller; that phone number shows up in a W/C Exhibit list Leona Miller phone number in Larry Crafard's notebook that Crafard recorded while under the employ of Jack Ruby at the Carousel Club. Leona Miller's phone number "WH 3 - 8120" is the second from bottom on the bottom right page while the Exhibit is rotated at 180 degrees.

Lee Harvey Oswald moved all over the place from June 1962 through November 22-1963. This may have been due to his job which, probably in the final few months before Kennedy's Assassination, was working for the F.B.I. to keep them informed about activities of Anti- Castro activities and plans to Assassinate Kennedy. Lee Harvey Oswald moved to Mrs. Johnson's Rooming House at 1026 North Beckley in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas on October 14, 1963 under the name O.H. Lee. For a guy, who was always without a job and broke, Oswald always seemed to come up with the money for the many apartments that were rented in the approximately 18 months that Oswald lived in, after returning from the Soviet Union, sometimes with his wife, Marina.

But long before living by himself from mid October until November 22, 1963 at Johnson's Rooming House at 1026 North Beckley in Oak Cliff, Lee Harvey Oswald had lived Elsbeth St.in Oak Cliff from 11-3-62 to 3-2-1963 before he and Marina moved around the corner to another address in Oak Cliff at West Neely St. in Oak Cliff from 3-2--63 to 4-24-63. Lee Harvey Oswald and wife Marina, according to the F.B.I. and Warren Commission, then moved separately to New Orleans. 

Jack Ruby lived in an apartment in Oak Cliff.

Not far away from Jack Ruby's apartment, was Ruby's stripper employee Kathy K. Coleman's apartment. Coleman's police boyfriend, Dallas P.D. Officer Harry N. Olson, location on 11-22-63 at the time of the Assassination was at an Oak Cliff location where Olson was "guarding" an Estate. While being questioned by Warren Commission Counsel Arlen Specter in 1964, Officer Harry Olson testified that he was guarding an estate on Eighth St. in Oak Cliff, but he could not remember the exact location or address. Olson admitted he knew Officer J.D. Tippit. 

A search through the Warren Commission, HSCA, and ARRB, as well as, Warren Commission's F.B.I. Documents yield only one "milk toast" interview by the F.B.I. of JFK Assassination figure, Bernard W. Weissman. Although there is almost no investigation documents on this Weissman, who was present at Ruby's Carousel Club with Officer J.D. Tippit and Ruby on 11-14-63 and was witnessed by Ruby employees in the Carousel Club. A search through the National Archives reveals two F.B.I. documents that provided information that Life Magazine and the December 17, 1963 New York Times, and a newspaper in Texas, published news that Bernard Weissman and Lee Harvey Oswald lived in the same East Dallas Rooming House run by Mrs. Roberts. A credit investigator reported this information about Oswald and Weissman living in Mrs. Roberts Dallas Rooming House in the Oak Cliff Section of Dallas; they had to be living there at the same time because Weissman only arrived in Dallas on November 4, 1963 according to his W/C testimony. That Rooming Housing was at 1026 North Beckley St., in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas.

Bernard Weissman worked a couple of weeks before the JFK Assassination in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas at 2066 South Beckley St. after moving to Dallas on 11-14-63,  just coincidentally less than 3 weeks before JFK's Assassination. His employer was Carpet Engineers; Weissman took a quick cover as a carpet salesman but sold nothing.

Tippit was not in his assigned Dallas Police District #78, but in Lee Harvey's neighborhood of Central Oak Cliff of Dallas P.D. Patrol District # 91 where Tippit was gun down on 10th St. Tippit was waiting at the most northern section of Dallas P.D. District #91 at Gloco gas station, not far from Oswald's neighborhood of Oak Cliff, 15 minutes after JFK was Assassinated. That Gloco gas station was about a 1 1/2 mile from the TSBD and location of Dealey Plaza. 

What was also discovered is that J.D. Tippit was well known in the area of Oak Cliff which was not his beat. Tippit's beat was Dallas P.D. District #78 not District #91 which was Oak Cliff, including Lee Harvey Oswald's new neighborhood and the District where Tippit was shot on 10th St.. The cab driver Scoggins testified before the Warren Commission that he had seen police officer Tippit in the area many times; Scoggins testified at the Warren Commission that "I noticed he (Tippit in his cop car) stopped... I didn't pay much attention to the man (Tippit), just used to see him everyday." The Warren Commission, as usual, did not do as required and ask Scoggins the cab driver, who was parked at the corner of 10th and Patton when Tippit was shot, how he saw him (Tippit) everyday. Mrs. Helen Markham, an Oak Cliff resident, referred to Tippit as the "friendly cop" as did Jimmy Earl Burt, who also said that "Tippit was frequently seen in the neighborhood". One of the Davis sisters, Jeanette, who lived on the corner house at Patton and E. 10th also stated that she knew the cop who got shot; Jeanette Davis indicated that Officer J.D. Tippit lived two doors down from her. Specifically, Virginia Davis testified at the Warren Commission that after hearing gun shots she looked out of her apartment and "we just saw a police car sitting on the side  of the road. It was parked between the hedge that marks the apartment house where he lives in and the house next door." The Warren Commission failed to ask their witness, Virginia Davis, about her statement that he (Tippit) lived two doors down from her. There were 5 witnesses at the Gloco Gas station who all knew Tippit even though that Gloco was not in Tippit's District #78.

But that's not all that occurred in Lee Harvey's neighborhood of Oak Cliff. The owner and clerk at Top Ten Records had seen Tippit come into their record store on previous occasions to use the phone while Tippet was on duty. 

How is it that so many people in Dallas Police District #91 of Oak Cliff knew J.D. Tippit? Tippit was only in that District #91 for about 20 minutes due to the Dallas  dispatcher's call and order at 12:45pm., to move from his assigned Police District #78 to District #91.  Why was Tippit in that neighborhood he died in? The same neighborhood that Jeanette Davis stated during her Warren Commission testimony that was the location where "Tippit was parked in front of the house where he lived." 

Lee Harvey had just moved into the Oak Cliff section of Dallas at a 1026 N. Beckley St. rooming house, and Tippit died in the street in Oak Cliff a few days later. Both J.D. Tippit and Lee Harvey Oswald frequented the Dobbs House Restaurant which was located at 1221 N. Beckley; according to statements received by the F.B.I. for the Warren Commission, both Lee Harvey Oswald and J.D. Tippit frequented the Dobbs House Restaurant in the morning during the days before the JFK Assassination.  Dobbs House owner, Sam Rogers, and employees Douglas Leake, see pg. 2 of Leake F.B.I. interview, and waitress Dolores Harrison all confirmed seeing Lee Harvey Oswald at the Dobbs House Restaurant in the few days before the JFK Assassination. Dobbs House waitress, Mary Ada Dowling, stated to the F.B.I. that J.D. Tippit was not just a regular for breakfast at the Dobbs House Restaurant but it was his habit to be there for breakfast. Dobbs House was at 1221 N. Beckley St. and located 6 miles northwest from the closest point to Tippit's assigned Police District #78 and about 15 minutes away by police car. Dobbs House Restaurant waitress, Mary Ada Dowling told the F.B.I. that on November 20, 1963 that Lee Harvey Oswald was in the restaurant at 10:00am. at the same time D.P.D. Officer J.D. Tippit was having breakfast. Dowling stated that Oswald was complaining and the Officer Tippit gave Oswald a "dirty look". Lee Harvey Oswald's boss at the Texas School Book Depository, Roy Truly, reported to the F.B.I. that Oswald was at work in the TSBD at 10:00am. on 11-20-63. Is this another  case of "Double Oswalds"? And isn't it strange that D.P.D. J.D. Tippit made it a "habit" of eating breakfast while on duty at Dobbs House which was so far out of his assigned District #78. And once again, we see the Oak Cliff section of Dallas loaded with JFK Assassination characters, this time in the form of Tippit and Oswald eating at the same restaurant in Oak Cliff 2 days before the Government alleges that Oswald shot Tippit dead on an Oak Cliff St..

 

Dallas P.D. Officer Harry Olsen - could not remember where he was when JFK Assassinated just around the corner

Dallas P.D. Officer Harry N. Olsen was working private duty guarding an "estate" on 8th St., just around the corner from E. 10th St., on 11-22-63, where J.D. Tippit was shot. Olson was a friend of J.D. Tippit's, and had at 11-22-63, worked as a D.P.D. patrolman for 5 1/2 years. Olsen's girlfriend, Kathy Coleman (aka Kathy Kay) lived around the corner, as per map, on 325 N. Ewing St.. Kathy Kay worked as a stripper for Jack Ruby, who also lived 4 blocks down the street from Kathy K. on S. Ewing in the neighborhood where Oswald lived and Tippit was killed. Many JFK Researchers try to implicate Olson in the JFK Assassination and Tippit's death, but it seems irrefutable that Olsen had a broken knee cap at 11-22-63 and was lucky to be able to do private guard duty at the estate on 8th St.. Olsen, per his Warren Commission testimony, and Kathy Kay, had a long conversation with Jack Ruby on the early morning of 11-23-63 at a parking garage around the corner from Ruby's Carousel Club.

Olsen was fired by D.P.D. Chief Curry in December of 1963, not even a month after the Kennedy Assassination. Olsen admitted he knew Jack Ruby for 3 years per his W/C testimony. In fact, D.P.D. Harry Olsen knew Jack Ruby well enough to go ice Skating with him and two of Ruby's dancers, including girlfriend Kathy Kay; it was Jack Ruby, while ice skating, who broke Olsen's knee cap. See Ian Griggs "Search for a Stripper", 1998, p. 29.

Olsen's W/C testimony indicates a D.P.D. motorcycle cop got Olsen the "estate" guarding job for the day of 11-22-63, only. The U.S. President's presence on 11-22-63 made no availability of police officers to take the alleged guarding of the "estate" , so Olsen filled in. Olsen could not remember the name of the Dallas motorcycle cop who he filled in for on that 11-22-63 "guarding an estate" on Eighth St.

During Olsen's Warren Commission testimony, Vol. XIV, seven months after the Assassination on August 6, 1964, he could not remember the "estate" (house) on Eighth St. that he was guarding, nor could Olsen remember the address of that "estate" that he indicated was owned by an elderly woman, whose name he did not know. Olsen did give testimony that the "estate" was off of Stemmons and 4 blocks from his girlfriend, Kathy Kay's, apartment on N. Ewing causing it to be one of several houses located on this map in the yellow highlighted area of Eigth St.. Now, if someone back in 1963-1964 really wanted to know which house was empty or owned by an elderly woman at that part of Eighth St., the real estate deeds would have so disclosed; the process could have eliminated the possibility to about 4 houses on the north side of 8th St.. The area utility and phone company records, as well as, Dallas City records would narrow the answer to the "mystery estate" to a scientific certainty. Then, the F.B.I. could have started interviewing/investigating the people that popped up on those searches, and don't forget to investigate the neighbors who would be petrified of the F.B.I.'s JFK Assassination and be happy to cooperate. None of these simple sundry searches or interviews were done by the F.B.I. or anyone else, at least according to Warren Commission and all Government Investigations of the the Kennedy Assassination. The Warren Commission did not act like they were sincerely interested in revealing what Officer Harry Olsen was doing on 11-22-63 or what house or "estate" he was guarding on Eighth St. because when his girlfriend, Kathy Coleman (aka Kathy Kay), testified before the Warren Commission they didn't bother to ask her the address or exact location or description of the house/"estate" where, per her testimony, she visited her boyfriend Harry Olsen on Eighth St. shortly after Kennedy was shot. For that matter, they Warren Commission never tried to get a hint about the exact location or address of the "estate" Olsen was guarding by asking him for a description of the house.

 Here is what is even stranger, everybody who was alive at 11-22-63 and was over the age of 8 remembers where they were and what they were doing when Kennedy was Assassinated. But not D.P.D. Officer Harry Olsen, who was less than a mile from the location where his friend J.D. Tippit was killed on 10th St. and less than 2 miles from the TSBD and Dealey Plaza! This cop, Olsen, was hiding something and that is what caused his lapse of memory as to which house (estate) he was "guarding", as well as, pretending to forget all the other related details that would reveal the exact house he was "guarding." Olsen's lapse of memory as to the house he was guarding on Eighth St. when Kennedy was Assassinated has caused many to speculate that the "estate" he was guarding on 8th St. was a safe house for Tippit's murderer(s). The alley that ran parallel behind houses on 10th and E. Jefferson Ave. also would have provided a direct route to the area on Eighth St. that Officer Olson described as being the location of the "estate he was guarding" on 11-22-63. Tippit's car was parked between the two houses on 10th St. where he was shot; those two houses, 404 and 410 E. 10th St., are separated by an alley that runs into the alley that runs parallel and between E. 10th and E. Jefferson Ave.

Also revealing, during Officer Harry Olsen's W/C testimony on page 632, we have yet another witness close to Jack Ruby who confirms that Ruby knew Officer J.D. Tippit. As above, D.P.D. Harry Olsen was a friend of fellow Dallas Police Officer J. D. Tippit and knew Jack Ruby well.

Was Officer Harry Olsen really guarding anything that 11-22-63, or was he functioning in a totally different capacity around the corner from 10th St. where J.D. Tippit was killed? Why would one of the crappy, or at best modest, houses in the Oak Cliff area of Dallas need to be guarded. And during the day time, no less? That area of Dallas was all white people at 1963. Whether the house was empty or inhabited by an "old lady" it does not make any sense at all that the Dallas Police were being paid to "guard an estate" in the Oak Cliff section of Dallas in the daytime.

Kathy Kay would relocate to Long Beach, California in 1964 after marrying former, D.P.D. Officer Harry Coleman. Her marriage to Harry Coleman would be short lived and there were rumors that she had died. However, one researcher, Ian Griggs, claims he found her in San Francisco and that she had a new name and husband, but something happened to JFK Researcher - Griggs that convinced him not to even disclose her address or phone number that he claims he learned through his investigation . After trying to make contact with the former Kathy Coleman (aka Kathy Kay) he decided it was better off for everybody involved if he left her alone. What caused the JFK Researcher to pass on Kathy Kay? He was scared to say and none of the other multitude of JFK Researchers make attempt to interview her. See Ian Griggs "Search for a Stripper", 1998, p. 31.

According to an F.B.I. report taken by agents Jesus Homero and John Erwin at Casselberry in Florida on 9-3-76 (that's right 13 years later) of an interview of Wally Weston, the former Carousel Club emcee/comedian, Kathy Coleman was present at a meeting three weeks after the JFK Assassination. Weston said that during this meeting he was talking to Kathy Coleman in the presence of Billy Willis (a drummer at the Carousel Club), about Jack Ruby shooting Lee Harvey Oswald. During this conversation Weston reported that Kathy Kay had danced with the man who shot John Kennedy about a month before the Assassination. This was about a week before Weston slugged a customer who called Weston a Communist while Weston was working on stage at the Carousel Club; Kathy Kay remarked during this same meeting that it was the same man (danced with Kathy Kay and Weston slugged because he called him a Communist) that shot President Kennedy. See Ian Griggs "Search for a Stripper", 1998, p. 30. This Web Site was unable to locate F.B.I. Homero and Erwin's report from Weston and relies on Griggs citation on page 30 of his article above.

 

        Igor "Turk" Vaganov - a "coincidental visitor" from Philadelphia complete with guns a few block from Tippit's death

Who else lived in the Dallas neighborhood of Oak Cliff that was the location of Ruby's and Oswald's residences and marked the murder scene of Officer J.D. Tippit? On 11-22-63, Igor Vaganov lived in an apartment Building at 815 Sunset Ave., only a few blocks from E. 10th St. where Tippit was shot. Who? The more you research the events of the JFK Assassination, the deeper the evidence gets and the more questions are left unanswered because the Authorities didn't want the evidence produced that would  have answered those questions. Or, the Authorities destroyed or killed that evidence.

At 1963, 25 year old, Igor Vaganov is another "mystery man" of the JFK Assassination, at least he was a mystery to all the Government JFK Assassination  Investigative bodies, including the Warren Commission, HSCA and ARRB. There was never a word mentioned about Igor Vaganov by those 3 JFK Investigative Authorities, let alone testimony from Vanganov, who died in 2006 in Pennsylvania. However, the F.B.I. and Secret Service knew Vaganov lived in the "Oak Cliff Apartments" a few blocks from the location that Officer J.D. Tippit was shot at E. 10th and Patton Sts. on 11-22-63, and the F.B.I. even got a search warrant for Vaganov's residence in "Oak Cliff Apartments" at 815 Sunset Drive in time to find he had a high powered rifle complete with a telescopic sight (scope) and a Colt .38 revolver.

Compounding the mystery is that Vaganov was no Texan. He was, according to his wife, Anne Vaganov, during an 11-24-63 F.B.I. interview, born in Russia in 1937 (some accounts say Latvia) before World War II started in 1939. Vaganov is theorized by researchers and authors to be Russian and a Neo-Nazi, but he has the wrong date of birth and name for such labels as Neo-Nazi. Vaganov spoke 4 languages, including Russian and English, Spanish, and German. See JFK Researcher, Mark Bridger's, treatise on Igor Vaganov for the source and corresponding citations of evidentiary support for this paragraph and following.

Igor "Turk" Vaganov agreed to be interviewed by Esquire Magazine's John Berendt and his story was published in the August, 1967 of Esquire Magazine, entitled, "If They've Found Another Assassin, Let Them Name Names and Produce Their Evidence" .

Warning: The article from the August 1967 Esquire Magazine on Igor Vaganov and his escapades in and around Dallas, Texas and during 11-22-63 was provided this Web Site by the Boston, Mass. Public Library's interlibrary loan system. The Boston Public Library made copies of that Esquire article and sent it to this Web Site. However, in order to make it another knot to untie, like everything else about the Kennedy Assassination, the librarian enlarged the original print, instead of shrinking the pages of the article and maintaining page continuity. That shrunken version would have read perfectly on the Internet, but the librarian chose to enlarge each page of the multi-page Esquire article on Vaganov and cause a disorderly sequence of the pages which this researcher ordered with letters A-Z and then numbers 1-12. Just follow the "Go To" instructions A-Z and then 1-12 and blame the librarian. The August issue of Esquire Magazine showing Sharon Tate on the cover is for sale, allegedly, on a web site at the price of $21.00. Possibly Esquire Magazine would be interested in such a purchase because Esquire, according to numerous JFK researchers, does not have a copy of that August 1967 issue in its archives. Esquire most likely was made to feel less than comfortable and got a taste of the New American Police State for publishing that article on Vaganov. Or, possibly Esquire can get a copy from the Boston Public Library in what used  to be Copley Square

A little historic tid bit; Sharon Tate would be dead 2 years after appearing on that cover of Esquire Magazine. No, Ms. Tate was not a victim of the JFK Cover-Up murderers, she was killed by the notorious Manson gang. Tate's husband Roman Polanski escaped death that summer day of 1969 as he was romancing a 13 year old girl. Polanski fled to Paris, France in 1970 where he has lived to this day in order to avoid prosecution by California Authorities for rape of a child

Vagonov moved  to Germany at 2 or 3 years old with his mother. His father, according to the Esquire article, died during World War II without any further details. Vaganov's mother worked for the British Government after the war and immigrated to the United States in August of 1949 from Bremerhaven, Germany. Igor Vaganov became a U.S. citizen on December 13th of 1954. Igor joined the U.S. Navy in January of 1959 (serial no. 532-02-67), serving 4 1/2 years and leaving the U.S. Navy on July of 1963. It is more likely that as per other accounts including the Esquire interview of 1967 that Vaganov left the U.S. Navy about 1961 and two years prior to the JFK Assassination.

After leaving the Navy in July of 1963, Vaganov lived in Philadelphia in 1963 working as a credit manager for General Electric Credit Corporation outside Philadelphia. Vaganov during September of 1963 began hanging out at Doc Ornesteen's  drugstore in Village Green, PA. a few miles south of his home, mixing with CB radio operators. Ornesteen claimed that Vaganov had an expensive sonar two-way CB radio. Another local, Robert Bryant, while agreeing that "Vaganov was capable around radios" refused to allow Vaganov to join the Civil Defense Unit because they believed Vaganov's CB radio in his 1962 T-Bird was "modified" and had excess output which allowed Vaganov to broadcast over a large area of the city. Another local CB radio operator, Frank Willis, was also a gun enthusiast and he recalled that "Vaganov was a superb marksman." Willis recalled that at 100 yards Vaganov fired 4 shots with his high powered rifle and put 4 holes in the target that could all be covered by a half dollar.

Vaganov suddenly requested a transfer to Dallas, Texas near the end of September of 1963. Vaganov's boss, Joe Hart, refused the requested transfer and the requests made by Vaganov that followed. The requests for a transfer by Vaganov became more frequent and obsessive, according to Esquire Magazine. Vaganov was never granted his transfer, so on November 5, 1963, Vaganov left his good paying job at GE Credit Corp. in his 1962 red Thunderbird and went to Dallas Texas. But before he left for Dallas, Texas he grabbed his girl friend, Anne Dulin, the soda fountain girl at Ornesteen's Drug Store. Vaganov sold his furniture and with $800.00, his guns, and CB radio started south. On November 7, 1963, the already divorced earlier in '63 from a prior wife of 2 years, while he was in the Navy, Vaganov married Anne in South Carolina (evidently there were no license waiting periods).

Anne Vaganov described the rest of the journey to Dallas. They stopped at Georgia for one night in a  Holiday Inn at Haperville and then on Saturday, November 9, 1963 they stayed one night in the Holiday Inn at Meridian, Mississippi under the name of Roger Vagnaniv. The next day they spent a night, Sunday the 10th, at another Holiday Inn in Ruston, Louisiana. The final leg of the trip was to a "city unknown" to new wife, Anne, in Oklahoma where they stayed for 15 minutes, visiting a man who referred to Vaganov as "Vance." Anne learned from Igor that he had worked for that man when he (Vaganov) was 16 years old. They arrived in Dallas on Monday, November 11th, and spent their first night at Eastern Hills.

The newly married couple found their Oak Cliff apartment at 815 Sunset Ave., immediately, on 11-12-63, and according to the landlord, Claude W. Sharp, paid a month's rent of $100 and $30 security in advance. This newly found residence, after traveling all over the U.S.A. in few days, landed the Vaganov couple in the neighborhood of Jack Ruby and Lee Harvey Oswald and Tippit's murder scene at 10th and Patton, all 10 days before before JFK's and Tippit's murder.

Ann's stepfather, Stan Zukowski, of Village Green PA. contacted Larry Houke, a juvenile officer of Conroe, Texas (town north of Houston) stating his concerns about Anne going to Dallas with Vaganov. Anne's sister, Mrs. Joan Anthis, lived in Conroe and presumably Zukowski contacted Houke through her.

The next seminal point of Igor Vaganov' activities was at Alamo Dry Cleaners, on 11-16-63, at 116 South Tyler, Oak Cliff when Igor's demeanor while picking up laundry he left on the 12th caused the clerk to call the F.B.I.. According to Bea Collins, the Alamo clerk, not only was Vaganov so nervous to cause her concern but Vaganov stated he was a Russian national visiting friends in Dallas. The F.B.I. deemed no action necessary.

According to his wife, Anne, Igor Vaganov, during those few days in Dallas between the 12th and JFK's Assassination on 11-22-63, was never home during the day, but according to the landlord, the Sharps, Igor left his apartment everyday in a suit and tie and returned every day at 5:00pm.. Vaganov later told the F.B.I. that he had a job offer at the Texas Consumer Finance Company at 1310 Commerce Street.  JFK Researcher and Texas newspaper  man, Penn Jones, reveals that Igor Vaganov only  worked  2 days in Dallas, for the Texas Consumer Finance at 1310 Commerce St. that was located in the same building as Jack Ruby's Carousel Club which was upstairs at 1312 Commerce St.. That's right, Texas Consumer Finance was on the first floor and Ruby's Carousel Club was on the second floor of the same building. Researcher, Penn Jones, further claimed that his investigation found that Jack Ruby would hang out in the Texas Consumer Finance office and frequently have their employees up for coffee.

Penn Jones also claimed that Lee Harvey Oswald had previously worked for several weeks at the Texas Consumer Finance Company. Vaganov worked his last day at the Finance Company on 11-21-63

According to the August 1967 Esquire Article title "If They've Found Another Assassin, Let Them Name Names and Produce Their Evidence" by John Berendt, on about Tuesday, November 19th,  a short dark-haired, heavy-set man in his late thirties came to Oak Cliff Apartments looking for Vaganov, but the landlord's wife, Mrs. Sharp, told him that Vaganov was out. Vaganov later told his wife, Anne, that the visitor was a man called "Mike" who was connected to the C.I.A..

On Thursday, November 21, Anne called her "sister" in Conroe, Texas and told her that "Turk was up to something horrible", but she would not elaborate. It was this complaint by Anne about Vaganov that caused the F.B.I. to be at his door at 3:35pm. on the afternoon of 11-22-63 after Kennedy and Tippit were dead. The "sister" contacted her man, Hauke, the juvenile officer at Conroe, who in turn reported that Vaganov's wife, Anne exclaimed "Turk was up to something horrible", and added that Vaganov's in-laws believe  Vaganov maybe involved in the JFK Assassination. 50 years have gone by and there have been interviews by JFK Researchers, but it is still unknown what the "horrible thing" was that Anne complained of about husband, Turk.

On Assassination day of 11-22-63, Igor the "Turk" Vaganov changed his habit in Dallas. Allegedly, Igor slept until 10am.. Mr. Claude Sharp, the landlord, said at 12:45 he saw Vaganov coming down the apartment complex stairs.  Mr. Sharp told Vaganov of the the Assassination. Vaganov went back to his apartment and told Anne that JFK was Assassinated and then he left 5 minutes later to go to the Republic National Bank of Texas in Dallas. The Republic National Bank said there was no activity on Vaganov's account that day of 11-22-63. The F.B.I. report has Vaganov leaving his apartment between 12:45pm. and 12:50pm.. There doesn't seem to be any comment by Anne as to where her husband, Igor, was in the morning and up until 12:45pm. on 11-22-63.

Another tenant at  Oak Cliff Apartments, who was leaving his home from a lunch break, after hearing that JFK was killed, said that he saw Igor Vaganov and told him about the Assassination; the neighbor said "Vaganov looked at him kind of funny." Both this tenant and Mrs. Sharp , the landlord, said that Vaganov was wearing khaki trousers and a light colored jacket.

Mrs. Acquilla Clemons, who was a domestic working at 327 E. 10th St., said that two men were at the scene of the Tippit Murder; "one a short heavy-set who waved-off another man she described as "tall and thin wearing khaki trousers and a white shirt."

Was Acquilla Clemons describing Vaganov and his visitor, "Mike", who  was connected with the C.I.A.? Clemons was visited by Dallas Police  and told to "keep quiet about what she saw or she would get hurt." But Clemons was far from being the only witness warned by the Authorities about their observations and related evidence in Dallas on 11-22-63.

According to the Warren Commission the man who shot Officer J.D. Tippit on E. 10th St. ran south on Patton and up an alley that runs parallel between E. 10th St. and Jefferson Ave. and through his jacket under an Oldsmobile parked in a Texaco Gas Station lot on Jefferson Blvd.

In the mid - 1960's, Gaeton Fonzi (Fonzi would become an investigator for the HSCA in the late '70's)  initiated investigation on the jacket (initially described as white by the Dallas P.D.) that was allegedly thrown under a car in the Texaco lot on E. Jefferson Blvd. by the Tippit killer for Fonzi's article Loose Ends published in the January 1967 issue of The Greater Philadelphia Magazine. The jacket had laundry tickets on it which the Dallas Police claimed they could not trace to any laundry in over  700 Laundries in Dallas-Fort Worth and New Orleans. Oswald it was claimed by his alleged wife, Marina, never used Laundries but everything was hand washed. Fonzi contacted the manufacturer of the abandoned jacket at the Texaco, Maurice Holman of California, and they told him that most of their distribution was on the West Coast, but they had previously used a large East Coast store, Strawbridge & Clothier of Philadelphia, PA. The jacket at the Texaco was found by the Dallas Police  at 1:25pm. just an hour and a half after two witnesses at Vaganov's apartment complex saw him wearing a light colored jacket and Khaki trousers. And just as Acquilla Clemons witnessed one of the two men at the Tippit murder scene wearing khaki colored pants.

When Vaganov was interviewed by Esquire Magazine he admitted using Dry Cleaners or Laundries. Vaganov also claimed that at the time of the Tippit Murder, a little after one o' clock, he (Vaganov) was around the corner changing his tire and he used his Texaco credit card to pay the bill. This is just too coincidental. The Texaco on E. Jefferson Blvd. and Crawford St. is about a mile from Vaganov's Dallas residence at Oak Cliff Apartments. 

The closest witness to the Tippit murder was Domingo Benavides, who would never identify Lee Harvey Oswald as Tippit's killer. That is the reason Benavides was not invited, on 11-22-63 or later, to the Dallas P.D. to view a line up to identify Tippit's killer. But Benavides during testimony before the Warren Commission stated that there was a red Ford approximately 6 car lengths in front of him as he (Benavides) sat in his truck about 15' away on E. 10th St. watching J.D. Tippit get gunned down. Igor Vaganov drove a 1962 red Thunderbird; a Thunderbird was model manufactured by Ford. After initially declining to identify Oswald as the Tippit killer, Benavides would months later testify before the Warren Commission and the Commission settled with Benavides testifying that Tippit's killer "resembled" Oswald. But during his W/C testimony, Benavides physical description of Tippit's killer was not a description of Lee Harvey Oswald. By the summer of 1964 the witnesses to both the Kennedy and Tippit murder were learning the penalties for exposing the truthful evidence they witnessed on 11-22-63. Death!

The Dallas Police provided incriminating evidence against Vaganov. In an internal DPD memo from Detective H. M. Hart (Criminal Intelligence) to Captain Pat Gannaway, head of Special Service Bureau, there contained information from a confidential informant "indicating that a red convertible was parked in the street  in front of Jack Ruby's residence at the time Officer Tippit was shot."

Here's more incriminating evidence. Esquire Magazine in 1967 sent an investigator to show Domingo Benavides a picture of Igor Vaganov. Benavides responded when shown Vaganov's picture, "I know him, I'm sure I've seen him before but I don't know where." Then Esquire Magazine arranged to have the two men meet face to face; Benavides responded when seeing Vaganov in person, "Yuh, I've seen him" and Vaganov responded, "Well I've seen him too" though neither man would say where they saw each other. By 1967 with all the police threats and JFK witness murders, all witnesses understood that under such circumstances as arranged by Esquire Magazine between Vaganov and Benavides that they could never disclose any truth about the events in Dallas on 11-22-63 that killed Tippit and Kennedy.

Benavides added that the red Ford he saw on 10th St. had a white convertible top. Vaganov's red Ford T-Bird had a white convertible top.

According to the Esquire Magazine article of August 1967, Vaganov left his apartment at 12:50pm. and returned an hour and half later at 2:20pm.. When Anne told him that a Dallas Police Officer was shot she said, "he seemed to know it." Anne said they then got in his car and drove past 10th and Patton Sts., crossed the Trinity River and went on to the Kennedy Assassination site, returning at 4:30pm. moments after Mrs. Sharp had told F.B.I. agents, Hall and Abernathy, that Vaganov was out.

Two F.B.I. agents were waiting for Vaganov and his wife at Oak Cliff Apartments when they arrived from Vaganov's tour of the high points of the Kennedy and Tippit murders a few hours earlier in Dallas. Vaganov was cordial and let them in his apartment, they looked at his two guns, copied the serial numbers and left. No ballistics, no testing to determine if either the rifle or .38 pistol were just fired. Vaganov denied any involvement in Kennedy's Assassination.

 

Vaganov didn't hang around Dallas after Kennedy was killed. Vaganov left his new wife, Anne, at the Oak Cliffs Apt. Complex that evening of 11-22-63 with a promise he would be back, while also stating he was "going to  straighten things out." Vaganov took his rifle got in his new Ford Thunderbird and went right back to Philadelphia. Once in Philadelphia, on  the 24th, he hid his T-Bird in a friend's garage and then started driving a new 1964 Corvette String Ray. Vaganov also disposed of his rifle, never to be seen again. Igor, according to Anne, left his .38 revolver in their apartment and did not take it to Philadelphia.

Once Igor left Dallas for Philadelphia, Anne claimed to be suspicious and scared of the current events and went through Igor's coat pockets and found items that could be described as unusual. 

She found a King of Spades playing card, torn in half with staple holes at the top.

She  found a long distance telephone call receipt from the Holiday Inn, Hapeville, Georgia.

She  found a 3" x 3" piece of paper with the following notations:

        EL 6-6111

        E.STRAZDS

        353-1539

        ARVIDS

        JZAKS

(the J in JZAKS should have two dots above it)

With that additional coded information from Igor's pocket forwarded to the F.B.I. by his wife Anne, the F.B.I. and Secret Service closed the file on Igor Vaganov on 12-3-63. The last thing the Government of LBJ wanted was any evidence to surface that could cause doubt about the "Lone Crazed Gunman' who did all the killing in Dallas on 11-22-63.

Here is admission evidence against Igor Vaganov. By 1-1-1966, Igor Vaganov was in prison in San Diego, California for passing bad checks. By April of 1966 he was transferred to the Parole Board's supervision in Pennsylvania where he lived with his mother. In 1967 Vaganov claimed the whole thing in Dallas and his presence was "just a coincidence". He claimed he never left his apartment on 11-22-63 until after questioned by the F.B.I.. He admitted to the prison sentence in California, but when pressed by his now  ex-wife, Anne, how he managed to get released from a long prison sentence in a few months, he simply said, "Well, between you and me, the Government."

When asked what that meant, Vaganov said: "The Government can do a lot for you." The reader is left to determine what that exactly means. It not hard, and can only mean one thing, Vaganov was owed a favor by the Government. Instead of  killing him, they got him out of prison in short time; it  also means he was important to somebody in the "higher influence peddling" status back in the  1960's.

A review of his mother's activity during World War II (moved to Germany during the war years from Latvia and then immediately after the War ended worked for the British Government on the British Isle would indicate she was a spy for the Allied Forces. Her son, Igor, would have been killed by JFK Cover-up forces for his excessive publicity causing evidence to be revealed about the truth of the events in Dallas on 11-22-63. Instead, Igor Vaganov received repeated "special dispensation" for exposing his activities on and preceding 11-22-63 probably because his family was Jewish spy family with important political connections still in place in the mid-60's.

 

Like so many of the people that surface as being participants in some part of the JFK Murder Conspiracy and its Cover-Up there is enough circumstantial evidence to convict Vaganov of Conspiracy to Murder Officer J.D. Tippit. There are many men in Prisons in the U.S.A. for the rest of their lives with less circumstantial evidence being presented in a court of law to convict them than has been made public against Vaganov. Who knows how much evidence the Authorities obtained against Vaganov and destroyed or concealed? If the police or F.B.I. did the required investigation of Vaganov surrounding his participation of the JFK and Tippit murders it is likely they would have acquired more incriminating evidence against Vaganov and his Co-conspirators. However, the difference is that no matter how much  evidence is  produced against any person as being involved in the Kennedy Conspiracy the Authorities void the evidence because the truth can never be allowed; the Government Authorities have an interest in maintaining that a Lone Crazed Gunman, with no motive, gunned down JFK and Officer J.D. Tippit in Dallas, Texas on 11-22-63. The Authorities' interest is that they are the murderers of Tippit and Kennedy and their murder must be protected.

 

 

 

The Tippit Shooting Witnesses -  two men murdered Officer Tippit - one was "short, stocky with dark hair" - carrying an Automatic Pistol

1. Initially, Mrs. Helen Markham, who saw and claimed to be the closest witness to the shooting of Dallas Police Officer, Tippit, described Tippit's killer to reporters as being "short and chunky". Although, Helen Markham claimed to be only 50 feet away, she was actually 150 feet away. She was at the corner of N. Patton and E. 10th St.. Tippit was killed on E. 10th St. in front of 404 and 410 E. 10th St.

Another Warren Commission photo of Markham's view of the Tippit Murder on E. 10th St.

Kennedy Assassination Researcher, Mark Lane, interviewed Markham, and as a result, Lane was asked to testify before the Warren Commission as to what she told Lane. Lane testified before the Warren Commission, Vol. II pgs. 32-61, that Markham told him that the Tippit's shooter was a "man was short, not too heavy, a little heavy, maybe 150-160 lbs. and had slightly bushy, uncombed hair. This hardly describes a svelte Lee Harvey Oswald whose hair seemed to be combed, yet thin and receding. Further, the Lee Harvey Oswald that the Dallas P.D. arrested on 11-22-63 was 71 inches, not short.

Chairman of the Warren Commission and Chief Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court, Earl Warren, accused Attorney Mark Lane of committing perjury; Warren decided to believe their star witness, Markham, who testified differently before the Commission, over Lane. Lane protested and after a few legal maneuvers was called back to the Warren Commission on July 2, 1964, W/C Vol. V pgs.546-561, with the tape recording he made of Markham when he interviewed her. The tape was played for Markham and revealed for the Commission just as Lane had initially testified regarding her description of the Tippit's shooter (as above paragraph). Initially, Markham denied she said anything that Lane had on tape while admitting it was her voice. Finally, she admitted to the content of the "Lane tape recording" which corroborated Lane's testimony of Markham's description which was anything but identifying Lee Harvey Oswald as Tippit's murderer.

Mrs. Helen Markham  was the Warren Commission's star witness, testifying 3-26-64 (W/C Vol. III), concerning the murder of Officer Tippit. Markham claimed and testified she saw the entire Tippit murder episode right on the street in front of her house. Markham describes Tippit slowing down his police car while approaching the back of  a man, who was walking on the sidewalk. Markham further testified that "this man casually approached Tippit's police car and leaned on the door/window ledge as an arm rest while talking to the Tippit who had the window down." Markham testified that "Tippit was alone and remained seated behind the wheel of his car." She described the other man, who she would later identify as Oswald, "throw up his arms and leaned back and then stepped back about two steps from the police car." She then testified, "the police officer got out of his car slowly and demonstrated no anger. Once out of the car, she heard three gun shots and the policeman fell to the ground."

Markham then testified that the gunman "just walked calmly, fooling with his gun."

Markham testified that he didn't run and that as he left she put her hands over her face and closed her eyes and gradually opened her fingers and opened her eyes and that is when he started to trot.

Then Markham is, at her best, and becomes a worthless witness when testifying before the Warren Commission.

Markham is asked by Warren Commission Counsel - William Ball, if she went to a police lineup three hours after the killing of Tippit that included a lineup of 4 men. She replied in the affirmative.

Then she was asked 6 times by, William Ball, if she identified a man in the police lineup as the man she saw kill Tippit. And SIX TIMES the Warren Commission's star witness, Helen Markham, said NO!

Finally, after repeated leading and badgering, Warren Commission's Counsel, Ball, gets Markham to say she "picked number two in the lineup as the man who killed Tippit. "After a few more questions she testified that she was "not sure if it was the man who shot Tippit." She then testified that she was not sure it was the number two man in the lineup, so she asked for a side view. She testified that she "said number two and fell over."

Number 2 in the Dallas P. D. lineup on that evening of 11-22-63 was Lee Harvey Oswald.

She did volunteer some evidence which is that he had a light short grayish light tan jacket and dark trousers. The number two man in the 4 man lineup that Markham chose had on a light shirt and dark trousers.

But she ended her testimony saying, "she was sure!" But not before she testified the Tippit's shooter had "black hair". Oswald did not have black hair.

Markham had also given statements to the police that Tippit tried to speak to her and that she was alone with Tippit for twenty minutes before he died. But according to the many other witness accounts of the large crowd gathered instantly at the location on 10th St. where Tippit was laying, "Tippit died instantly from a head wound." The ambulance arrived  at 1:15pm. (According to the Official Government Account). No witness or evidence supported Markham's testimony of her talking to Tippit and being alone with him for 20 minutes before he died.

Markham was a complete Baboon of a witness and absolutely worthless for identifying Oswald as the Tippit murderer. The nonsensical testimony and statements, as above, speak for themselves. Senior Counsel for the Warren Commission, Ball, even knew she worthless. Ball labeled her an "utter screwball" and dismissed her as being "utterly unreliable" which was the exact opposite of Warren Report verdict. The Warren Commission found Helen Markham a reliable witness. 

There is another problem for the Government and the Warren Commission's Decree that Lee Harvey gunned down Officer Tippit. Per affidavit signed by star witness Helen Markham, she saw the Tippit's shooting at approximately "1:06pm. while standing at the bus stop at E. 10th and Patton when a squad car stopped ....where she was standing." Under oath Markham's during her Warren Commission testimony she stated that Tippit was shot 6-7 minutes after 1:00pm.. She was walking from her home to catch a 1:15 pm. bus that stopped at Patton Ave. and Jefferson Blvd. which was two blocks away. See W/C Vol. III, p. 306.

This timing conformation by Helen Markham of 1:06 ties in with the Dallas Methodist Hospital Record which states Tippit was pronounced dead at that Hospital at 1:15pm after being picked up by an ambulance and transported from 10th street and examined by medical people who tried to  revive him.

1a. T.F. Bowley confirmed this timing of approximately 1:06pm as the time of Tippit's shooting. He stated, per Affidavit, he signed on 11-22-63 for the Dallas Police that he was driving past Tippit's police car on 10th street and saw Tippit laying in the street surrounded by citizens. He stated, per that Affidavit, that he checked his watch and it was 1:10pm. That's right, at 1:06pm. Tippit was already dead on 10th St. and there was time for a crowd to gather around the crime scene.

1b. Mrs. Higgins, who lived with her husband at 417 East 10th st. and was noted by JFK Researchers as one the neighbors who lived in the immediate proximity to Tippit's murder, at between 405 and 410 10th St., and was deliberately ignored by the Dallas Police, F. B. I. and Warren Commission. According to Assassination Researcher, Ernest Barry and his 2010 book, "The Girl on the Stairs: My Search for a Missing Witness to  the Assassination of JFK", p. 90-91, during interview with Mrs. Higgins she stated that the Tippit's shooting was at 1:06 and that the man on TV, Lee Harvey Oswald, was definitely not the man she saw shoot Tippit. Mrs. Higgins stated per that interview that is also on http://whokilledjfk.net (click on Tippit link) that she was watching TV when the news broadcaster announced the time as "six after one" and she automatically checked the clock sitting on her TV and then the shots rang out.

Now, three eye witnesses ( Helen Markham, T.F. Bowley, Mrs. Higgins), who contradict the Warren Commission's claim that Tippit was shot at 1:15pm.. Tippit was shot at 1:06pm. and Oswald was still at the bus stop per Mrs. Roberts. See Domingo Benavides W/C testimony, next, where he admits he accommodated the timing of Tippit's death by "adding a little time", W/C Vol. VI p. 454.

Neither, T.F. Bowley or Mrs. Higgins were interviewed by the F.B.I. or called to testify to the Warren Commission.

 

2. Domingo Benavides saw the Tippit's shooting. Benavides was driving in his truck west on 10th St. when he saw the police car "sitting there". Benavides per CBS Television interview of June 27, 1967, "the police officer was "apparently" talking to the man standing next to the police car." Benavides stated, that "the police officer got out of his car and got to about the point where the hood of the car kind of meets the windshield and that's when the other man shot him 4 times. The man turned from the car and then took a couple of steps as he turned to walk away, I believe he was unloading his gun, and he took the shells up in his hand, and as he took off, he threw them in the bushes trying to get rid of them."

Everything is fine with this eyewitness, but that's when everything goes wrong for the Government with this unbiased credible witness, who worked as an auto mechanic. The Dallas police never took Benavides to a police lineup to identify Oswald, W/C Vol. VI p. 451-452. Strangely, the Dallas Police or the Dallas Sheriff's Dept., or F.B.I. declined to even take an Affidavit from Benavides or make a report of his observations of Officer Tippit being gunned down in the street. According to his Warren Commission testimony, Vol. VI p. 451, he told the Dallas Police on 11-22-63 that he could not identify the man, who shot Officer Tippit.

Domingo, for his honest appraisal of the evidence, reports that he was repeatedly threatened by the police and advised not to talk about what he saw. He was threatened for the same reason the Dallas Police and F.B.I. avoided documenting his eyewitness observations; Benavides did not see Lee Harvey Oswald shoot Tippit. 

In mid-February of 1965 his brother Eddy, who resembled Domingo, was fatally shot in the back of the head in a beer joint on Second Ave., Dallas. The police said it was a pistol shot, wrote up a cursory report and marked the case "unsolved".

Domingo's father-in-law, J.W. Jackson, was so unimpressed with the lack of police investigation of Eddy's death that he launched an inquiry of his own. Two weeks later Jackson was shot at while in his home. The assailant secreted himself in the carport and fired once into the house, and when Jackson ran outside fired once more just missing Jackson's head. The gunman escaped in a car that was in the next door driveway as Jackson saw a police car approach. This police officer made no attempt to chase the gunman's speeding car, but instead, spent a long time inquiring what had happened. Later a police lieutenant advised Jackson, "you'd better lay off this business. Don't go around asking questions, that's our job."

Both Domingo and Jackson are convinced that Eddy's murder was a case of mistaken identity and that Domingo Benavides, the Tippit witness, was the intended victim.

 

However, Benavides stated in an interview with Ramparts Magazine reporter David Welsh taken in November of 1966, "he really got a good view" of the slayer. Although he later said the killer resembled the newspaper pictures of Oswald, he described a man differently: "I remember the back of his head seemed like his hairline sort of went square instead of tapered off.....it kind of went down and squared off and made his head look flat in back." He was the closest witness to the Tippit's shooting  and, per W/C Vol. VI. p. 447, not more than 15' away from Tippit's murderer, who would have been facing in Benavides direction when he was pulling the trigger on Tippit, but Benavides would not identify Lee Harvey Oswald as being there.

 

Another problem Benavides created for the Government and their quest to blame Lee Harvey Oswald for Tippit's death was that witness Ted Callaway asked Benavides "which way he went". That's right, per Vol. VI p. 452 of Benavides' Warren Commission testimony, he describes himself crossing the street to assist Officer Tippit, who he said died instantly falling on his own gun. Benavides testified he contacted the Dallas Police, via Tippit's police car radio, and that's when Ted Callaway entered the crime scene and took Tippit's gun and decided to chase Tippit's assailant. According to Benavides Warren Commission testimony p. 452, Ted Callaway asked Benavides "which way he went". Benavides testified he told Callaway that the shooter "went South on Patton St." Callaway became the Warren Commission's best witness in identifying Lee Harvey Oswald, but only fleeing the murder scene on Patton St.. Callaway would claim/testify that he saw Lee Harvey Oswald running south on Patton with an automatic pistol before he (Callaway) reached 10th St. and Tippit's murder scene. So why was he asking Benavides for the directions of Tippit's murderer?

Callaway never claimed to see Lee Harvey Oswald shoot Tippit, but Callaway only claimed to see Oswald flee south on Patton after Callaway heard gun shots two blocks away from the Tippit shooting spot at 410 E. 10th St.. Callaway never claimed to see anyone after he started his "chase" for Tippit's murderer. But Ted Callaway became the Government's strongest witness in identifying Lee Harvey Oswald, even though he only testified he saw Oswald running south down Patton St. as he, Callaway, was running north towards 10th St. and Tippit's murder scene. Because Callaway asked Benavides "which way he went" makes Ted Callaway a questionable witness as to his testimony that he had first seen Lee Harvey Oswald with a gun "running away" (from the Tippit Murder scene) south on Patton.

On April 24, 1964 while testifying for the Warren Commission, Vol. VI p. 453, Benavides still did not positively identified Lee Harvey Oswald as the man who shot Tippit. Benavides identified Warren Commission CE 162 as "looking just like" the light beige jacket he saw  the man, who fled the Tippit's shooting, wearing, and was recovered by the Dallas Police under an Oldsmobile parked in a Texaco Gas Station lot on Jefferson Ave.. Benavides pointed out during that testimony that the jacket looked like it had been to the laundry.

The Warren Commission mislabeled the exhibit number of the beige jacket that Tippit's shooter threw under an Oldsmobile that was parked in a Texaco lot on Jefferson Ave. as he fled the murder scene. During Benavides testimony they identified that beige jacket as CE 163, but per Warren Commission Exhibits it is CE 162. Warren Commission exhibit CE 163 is a blue jacket.

During his W/C testimony, p. 446, Benavides stated it was about 1 o' clock when he encountered Tippit's police car on E. 10th St.. He further used a time frame relating to his lunch that he took at work at noon in order to determine the time he saw Tippit and his police car parked at angle to the curb on E. 10th St.. Domingo was traveling west on E. 10th St. and Tippit's car was parked on the south side of E. 10th St. pointed east. 

W/C Counsel Belin asked Benavides, W/C Vol. VI p. 453, if he changed anything about his testimony given before the court reporter as compared to what he, Benavides, had previously stated to Belin during conversations concerning the Tippit shooting. Benavides indicates at the end of his Warren Commission testimony that he "changed the time", "or, I added a little bit since she was there." The "she" is the court reporter taking record of his testimony. 

 

Benavides testified before the Warren Commission, p. 450, that he saw Tippit's murderer run away across the front yard of the house at the corner of E. 10th and South Patton and as the shooter ran he threw 2 empty bullet shells in that yard. Benavides described those bullet shells that he would pick up with a stick and place in a cigarette package as being "Chrome looking shells.:" W/C Vol. VI, p. 450. Benavides testified that he gave those two chrome looking shells to the police when they arrived, W/C p. 451.

 

Per Warren Commission testimony, Vol. VI p. 451, Benavides testified that he told the Dallas Police that 11-22-63 that he could not identify the man who shot Tippit, and the Dallas Police never asked him to a line up to identify the shooter. He continued his testimony that from the pictures he had later seen that Oswald "resembled" the guy he saw shoot Tippit, W/C Vol. VI p. 452.

However, as you would expect because he was only 15 feet from the man who shot Tippit, Benavides testified that "I mean I really got a good view of the man after the bullets were fired, W/C Vol. VI. p. 449.

Per his Warren Commission testimony, p. 450 451, Benavides testified that the man he saw shoot Tippet had dark curly hair about 25 years old. "I remember the back of his head seemed like his hairline was sort of -- looked like his hairline sort of went square instead of tapered off and he looked like he needed a haircut for about 2 weeks, but his hair didn't taper off, it kind of went down and squared off and made his head look flat in the back." Benavides also testified that the shooter's complexion was a little darker than average, medium weight, about 5' 11".

Domingo Benavides, the best (closest) witness to the Tippit murder, would not identify Lee Harvey Oswald as Tippit's murderer. He was never asked by the Warren Commission to define the word "resemble", but Benavides did not describe Lee Harvey Oswald because Oswald did not have dark hair, a dark complexion, curly hair or any curls in his hair. Benavides went into detail about the Tippit shooter's hair cut and hair on the back of his head, and it did not come close to describing anything identifiable about Lee Harvey Oswald. Oswald's hair was falling out and very thin in the back of his head, as opposed to Benavides description of Tippit's murderer having full "squared off hair" on the back of his head. 

At the Warren Commission he settled with authorities and gave them a "resembled" and let it look as if he, Domingo Benavides, just didn't really see Tippit's shooter. Instead, of admitting, as per his 1967 CBS TV interview, now on the Internet, "he really got a good view of the slayer" from just 15' feet across the street while the gunman was pulling the trigger and facing in Benavides' direction.

Who could blame Domingo Benavides for not testifying before the Warren Commission that Lee Harvey Oswald was not the man the he saw shoot Officer Tippit on East 10th Street. The murderers were running the investigation and had hit squads ready for anyone that didn't capitulate.

3. Aquilla Clemons was sitting on a porch on E. 10 St. when she saw Dallas Police Officer J. D. Tippit shot and killed. She told independent investigators, including Mark Lane in his movie Rush to Judgment, that there were two men involved in killing Tippit. She stated that the gunman was a "short guy and kind of heavy" and the other man was tall and thin in khaki trousers and a white shirt. She said that the two men left in different directions. Aquilla Clemons was visited by F.B.I. agents who decided not to take her statement because they claimed she had poor health (diabetes). The Dallas police told her not to repeat her story to others or "she might get hurt". She was not called to give evidence to the Warren Commission.

4.  Frank Wright lived along Tenth Street at the spot where Tippit was killed. Wright stated to independent investigators that he was in his living room when he heard shots. He said he went right out the front door while his wife telephoned for help. Wright claims that "I was the first person out and caught Tippit in time to see him roll over once and then lie still." Wright said two men were involved in the murder of D.P.D. Officer J.D. Tippit. Wright stated he could not tell who the man was in front of Tippit's police car, but he saw a medium height man standing in front of Tippit. This medium height man had on a long coat which ended just at above his hands as they were at his side. He didn't see any gun. Wright said the man ran as fast as he could and got in a gray car and drove of as fast as he could.

Wright tried to tell his story to the police that came but they wouldn't pay attention to him.

This witness to Tippit's murder was ignored after stating two men, neither which was Oswald, killed Kennedy.

Wright told independent investigators that he was also sure of what he saw and "what he later saw on the TV and in the newspapers is not what happened and nothing is going to change my mind."

It is hard to get the source of Frank Wright's evidentiary observations that 11-22-63 on E. 10th St., Dallas, Tx. because the Government had a problem with his unbiased observations that eliminates Lee Harvey Oswald as the Tippit killer. See "Oswald's Assassin or Fall Guy", Joesten pp. 169-172, or see former New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison's book, "On the Trail of the Assassin", or New York Times, Oct. 12, 1964, "Rush to Judgment", or Anthony Summers, The Kennedy Conspiracy, (1980) for Frank Wright's Tippit Murder Evidence.

Neither, Aquilla Clemons or Frank Wright were questioned by anyone from the Federal Government, including the Secret Service or F.B.I.. Neither of these two unbiased citizen-witnesses gave one shred of evidence to the Warren Commission. In fact, J. Edgar Hoover, himself, sent a memo to F.B.I. Supervisor, Gordon Shanklin, ordering no F.B.I. to interview or question Clemons and Wright. It was hands off and avoid their evidence.

5, 6, 7, 8. Warren Reynolds, who got shot in the head after he told the F. B. I. on January 21, 1964 to having seen a man fleeing the Tippit's shooting but "would hesitate to identify Lee Harvey Oswald as the running man" he saw. Reynolds, miraculously lived, after being shot in the head on January 24, 1964 by a .22 gunman, who was about 5' 5" and looked Cuban, to recant and testify before the Warren Commission that "Lee Harvey Oswald was the man he saw running on Patton Ave. and up Jefferson Blvd. with a gun in his hand after the shots rang out". Reynolds was shot that January 24, 1964 in the basement of his building that housed his used car business; every night he would enter the cellar door from the back of the car lot and turn off electricity.

But Reynolds was with 3 other men at Johnny Reynold's Used Cars when they heard the shots from 10th St. at about 1:15pm on 11-22-63. 

The F.B.I. didn't catch up to these 4 witnesses, who were at Johnny Reynold's Used Car Lot, until January 21, 1964. Although the press knew about the witnesses on Patton Ave., the Dallas Police passed on these 4 probably because they already had Ted Callaway identify Oswald in the lineup the night of 11-22-63.

Harold Russell, worked for Johnny Reynold's Used Car Lot at 500 East Jefferson Blvd. in Dallas a few blocks from the Tippit murder. Harold Russell seems like a clean victory for the Government and their quest to convict Lee Harvey Oswald without a trial or jury or considering the evidence that Oswald was "Not Guilty". According to the F. B. I. report dated 1-22-64, as confirmed, Harold Russell identified Lee Harvey Oswald as the young white man that was running south on Patton Ave. with a revolver or pistol in his hand that Russell said looked like he was trying to either reload or place in his belt while running; this observation was a minute after Russell and friends heard the gun shots that killed Officer Tippit on 10th St.. Russell continued that he and Pat Patterson continued to 10th to witness Tippit dead on the street. Russell was firm in his report to the F. B. I. that he did not see the actual shooting and was only testifying to identify Lee Harvey Oswald by way of the pictures that the F. B. I. showed  him in the "Back Yard Photos" and Oswald's Arrest Mug shot of 11-22-63. There was no police lineup done by the F. B. I., so Russell could identify Oswald, just the Oswald photos; no more Line-ups because Lee Harvey Oswald was Dead by the time the F.B.I. questioned Harold Russell.

Strangely, Russell ends up dead on July 23, 1965 under some of the most bizarre set of circumstances of all the dead JfK Assassination witnesses. Newspaper owner and JFK Researcher Penn Jones provides the only account of Russell's death when Russell, 53 years old at time of death, returned to his home in Davis, Oklahoma. Russell was at a party and told his friends he "was going to be killed and that he had to be hidden", so the people at the party called the police. A police officer answered the call and hit Russell over the head with a pistol and Russell later died in Sulphur, Oklahoma Hospital. Jones book, "Vol. II of Forgive My Grief and Mr. Jones" did not document this incident very well, however, and there is none of the usual counter by the Anti-Conspiracy People to try and negate this evidence of Russell's death.

JFK Assassination Researchers can only guess at the reason for the strange demise of witness, Harold Russell.

According to the Warren Commission Index in their Vol. XV, no Harold Russell testified before them. Yet, per their Warren Report, p. 652-653, they credit their cause by stating that Harold Russell identified Oswald as the man with the gun running south on Patton St.

L.J. Lewis was at Johnny Reynold's Lot and ran inside to call the cops when he and three others in the car lot heard gun shots. Lewis was shown pictures of Oswald (no lineup) by the F. B. I. in August 26, of 1964 and he declined to identify Lee Harvey Oswald as the white man in his 30's that he saw run south on Patton Ave. with a gun in his hand after he heard the gun shots on 11-22-63. 

 

Pat Patterson presented some of the usual evidentiary conflicts concerning witnesses of the JFK Assassination. Patterson, like the other 3 at Johnny Reynold's Used Cars , was not contacted by the F. B. I. until January 23, 1964. He was never contacted by the Dallas Police and never viewed a police lineup to identify the white man he saw running down Patton Ave., after the shots were heard that killed Tippit. According to the F.B.I. report written on 1-23-63, Patterson identified Oswald after being shown Oswald's picture. When Patterson read the report in August of 1964 he protested stating, per Affidavit he signed dated 8-26-64, he never identified Oswald as the white man he saw on Patton Ave. with a gun after he heard the shots that killed Tippit. Patterson pointed out in this Affidavit that he never was shown any pictures of Oswald by the F. B. I. on January 23, 1964. The Warren Commission could have cared less about the evidentiary misrepresentations complained by witness Patterson; nothing was changed.

Patterson also complained, via Affidavit of August 26, 1964, that he "saw Oswald stop to reload his gun on Patton Ave"., and that the F.B.I. Report of 1 23-63 was wrong because it indicated that Patterson saw the man running up Patton Ave. reloading his gun.

Another problem with the F. B. I. report of January 23, 1964 is that none of the 4 Johnny Reynold's Used Car witnesses could have seen Oswald throw a jacket under the Oldsmobile behind the Texaco on Jefferson Blvd., none stated that they saw the "running white man", who ran south on Patton Ave. to Jefferson, once he ditched into and behind the Texaco gas station. The only one of the 4 witnesses that chased the "running white man" with the gun was Reynolds and Reynolds said that once the "running white man" ran behind the Texaco on Jefferson Blvd. he lost sight of him. The jacket was found under an Oldsmobile in a parking lot behind the Texaco which would have been impossible for these witnesses to see because they stopped chasing. 

The F.B.I. report on Patterson claims that Patterson saw the "running white man" ditch his jacket under the Olds. which is false or, at best, wrong.

The F. B. I. was not deterred and showed, in August of 1964, Patterson the same 2 photos of Oswald they showed the other 3 Johnny Reynold's Used Car Witnesses. And Pat Patterson confirmed that the white man he saw running north on Patton Ave. and on to Jefferson Blvd. was Lee Harvey Oswald.

There was no B.M. "Pat" Patterson, who testified before the Warren Commission.

 

9. Ted Callaway was an employee at the used car lot at 501 E. Jefferson about two blocks from 10th St. where Tippit was killed. Callaway, Per Affidavit of 11-22-63, upon hearing the gun shots that early afternoon of 11-22-63, Callaway ran north on Patton Ave. in the direction of the gun shots he heard on 10th St.. He saw a man holding a pistol run across the corner house lot of 10th and Patton between the bushes and across to the other side of Pat